whom they are now gouerned as in times past they were by certaine Bishops of their owne by whom they were as we said before conuerted vnto Christianity in the time of Adelbert Bishop of Breme In the raigne of Harald with the faire lockes Pulchricomus Harfagro they vulgarly called him as Ionas writeth who was the first Monarch of Norway it was first begun to be inhabited as some would faine perswade namely when he had ouercome the pety kings and had banished them out of Norway they being driuen to seeke their dwelling in some other place they forsooke their owne natiue country shipped themselues together with their wiues children and whole families landed at the length in this iland and heere seated themselues This seemeth to me to haue happened about the yeare of Christs incarnation 1000. but the forenamed authour Arngrimus Ionas saith that it was in the yeare 874. who also there setteth downe a Catalogue and names of all their Bishops The first Bishop as Crantzius writeth was Isleff That it was subiect to the command of the same Norweies about 200. yeares I find in the abridgement of Zenies Eclogs where I find that Zichmi king of Friesland attempted warre against this iland but in vaine and was repelled by a garrison of souldiers placed there by the king of Norway to defend the same from the assault of enemies It is diuided into foure parts or prouinces according to the foure quarters of the World namely into Westfiordung Austlendingafiordung Nordlingafiordung and Sundlendingafiordung as to say as the West quarter East quarter North quarter and South quarter It hath but two Bishops seas Schalholdt and Hola with certaine scholes adioined vnto them In the diocesse of Hola are the Monasteries Pingora Remested Modur and Munketuere In the diocesse of Schalholdt are Videy Pyrnebar Kirkebar and Skirda Yet by the letters of Velleius the authour of this chart which he wrote vnto me I do vnderstand that there are heere nine monasteries and besides them 329. churches They haue no coine of their owne nor cities for the mountaines are to them in steed of cities and fountaines for pleasure and delights as Crantzius testifieth who affirmeth that for the most part they dwell in caues making their lodgings and roomes by cutting and digging them out in the sides of hilles The which also Olaus doth testifie especially in the winter time They build their houses of fish bones for want of wood Contrariwise Ionas he saith that heere are many churches and houses built reasonably faire and sumptuously of wood stone and turffe Wares they exchange with Merchants for other wares Forrein dainties and pleasures they are not acquainted withall They speake the Cimbrian language or the ancient Germane tongue into which we saw this other day the holy Scriptures translated and imprinted at Hola a place in the North part of this iland in a most goodly and faire letter in the yeare of our Lord 1584. I say in the old Germane tongue for I do obserue it to be the same with that in which a little booke that is imprinted vnder the name of Otfrides Gospels is written in Ionas himselfe confesseth that they haue no maner of cattell beside Horses and Kine Velleius witnesseth that they haue no trees but Berch and Iuniper The soile is fatte for pastorage and the grasse so ranke that all men that haue written of this iland do iontly and with one consent affirme that except they do sometime fetch their cattell from the pasture and moderate their feeding they wil be in danger of being stopped vp with their owne fatte Yet all in vaine oft times as the same Arngrime affirmeth The soile is not good for corne or for eareable ground and so it beareth not any maner of graine therefore for the most part they liue altogether on fish Which also being dried and beaten and as it were ground to meale they make into loaues and cakes and do vse it at their tables in stead of bread Their drinke in former time was faire water but now of corne brought vnto them from forren places they haue learned to brew a kind of beere so that after they began to trade with strangers resorting to them they began also to loue better liquours and haue left their drinking of water For as Georgius Bruno maketh me beleeue the Lubekers Hamburgers and Bremers do yearely resort to this iland which thither do cary Meale Bread Beere Wine Aqua vitae course English clothes and other such of low prices both Wollen and Linnen Iron Steele Tinne Copper Siluer Mony both Siluer and Gold Kniues Shoes Coifes and Kercheifes for women and Wood whereof they build their houses and make their boats For these they exchange the Island cloth they commonly call it Watman huge lumps of Brimstone and great store of dried fish Stockefish we call it All this out of the West and South parts of the same Out of the East and North part of the iland where there is great plenty of grasse they transport into other countries Mutton and Beefe butter and ISLANDIA ILLVSTRISS AC POTENTISS REGI FREDERICO II DANIAE NORVEGIAE SLAVORVM GOTHORVMQVE REGI ETC. PRINCIPI SVO CLEMENTISSIMO ANDREAS VELLEIVS DESCRIBEB ET DEDICABAT Priuilegio Imp. et Belgico decennali A. Ortel exud 1585. sometime the fleeces of sheep and skinnes and pelts of other beasts foxes and white falcons horses for the most part such as amble by nature without the teaching and breaking of any horse courser Their oxen and kine are all heere polled and without hornes their sheepe are not so Saxo Grammaticus and Olaus Magnus do tell of many wonders and strange works of God in this iland whereof some it will not be amisse to receit in this place But especially the mount Hekla which continually burneth like vnto Aetna in Sicilia although alwaies those flames do not appeare but at certaine times as Arngrimus Ionas writeth and affirmeth to be recorded in their histories as namely in the yeare 1104. 1157. 1222. 1300. 1340. 1362. 1389. and 1558. which was the last time that the fire brake out of this hill Of the like nature is another hill which they call Helgasâ—ll that is the Holy mount Of the which mountaine the forenamed Bruno a laborious student and for that his worthy worke which he hath set out of all the cities of the World famous and knowen farre and neere all the World ouer hath written in his priuate letters vnto me that in the yeare 1580. Ionas saith it fell out in the yeare 1581. not in Hecla but in another mount namely in Helgesel fire and stones were cast out with such crackes thundering and hideous noise that fourescore miles off one would haue thought great ordenance and double canons had been discharged heere At this hill there is an huge gulfe where spirits of men lately departed do offer themselues so plainely to be seene and discerned of those that sometime knew them in their life time that they are often taken for
therefore they are of the English Nobility for seruice preferred before the English Yet of late heere they haue vsed themselues to dwell in cities to learn occupations to trade as merchants to go to plough and to do any maner of businesse good for the common-wealth as well as the English nay in this thing they excell them that there is no man so poore amongst them but for a while will set his sonnes to schole to learne to write and read and those whom they find to be apt they send to the Vniuersities cause them for the most part to giue their minds to the study of the ciuill law Heere hence it is that the greater part of those which in this kingdome doe professe the Ciuill or Canon law are Welshmen borne You shall find also very few of the common and meaner sort of people but can read and write his owne language and after their fashion play vpon the Welsh harpe Now also they haue the Bible and common praier booke printed in their owne tongue a language as we said vsed of their ancestors and wholly different from the English And as in old time long since being a people as Tacitus reporteth impatient of the least wrongs that might be offered they were alwaies together by the eares and cutting one anothers throates so now for feare of law to which they are more obedient then any other nation they will wrangle and contend one with another as long as they are worth a groate These few obseruations we haue gleaned out of Lhoyd to whom we send the Reader that desireth more of the particulars of this country Syluester Gerrard a Welshman hath described VVales in a seuerall treatise Read also the Iournall of VVales Moreouer VVilliam of Newbery in the 5. chap. of his 2. booke hath many things of the nature of this country maners of the people To these you may adioine Polyd. Virg. those things which Robert Caenalis hath written in the summe of his 2. booke de re Gallica This Cymri or as the English call it VVales belongeth that we may heere by the way say something of this by an ancient decree to the King of Englands eldest sonne or daughter if he faile to the Kings heire I meane who is to succeed next after him and he is called assoone as he is born The Prince of VVales and that in the same sense as in Spaine and Portugall they call the Kings heire The Prince and in France The Dolphin Ieffrey of Monmouth writeth that in these parts of VVales neere the riuer of Seuern there is a poole which the country people call Linligune This saith he when the sea floweth into it enterteineth the waters like a bottomlesse gulfe and so drinketh vp the waues that it is neuer full nor euer runneth ouer But when the sea ebbeth the waters which before it had swallowed do swell like a mountaine which then do dash and run ouer the banks At which time if all the people of that shire should stand any thing neere the poole with their faces toward it so that the water shall but dash into their clothes and apparell they shall hard be able to auoid the danger but that they shal be drawne into the poole But if ones backe shal be toward it there is no danger at all although he should stand vpon the very edge of the same This is the story I haue nam'd the authour let him approue the truth of the same Of Mona the iland vpon the shore of this country thou hast the opinion of Humfrey Lhoyd in his epistle which we haue adioined to the end of this booke Of this also Iohn Leland in his Genethliacon of Edward Prince of VVales thus writeth This Iland saith hee being conquered by the English changed the name and was called Anglesey that is the iland of Englishmen Polydore Virgill a man of great reading and good iudgement in many matters is of another opinion Hee laboureth with all his forces to proue Menauia to be Mona If the name which yet it retaineth If the citie Caernaruon which is ouer against it vpon the maine do take his denomination from hence and is called Aruon for Ar-mon If that same very short cut ouer of which the Roman writers do speake If the nesse or promontorie Pen-mon that is as the word signifieth The head of Mon If the huge bodies of trees and rootes couered ouer with sand which daily are digged out of the shore of Tir-mon If the firre-trees of maruailous length which in squally grounds are heere and there found within the earth in this Iland do not sufficiently proue that that was anciently called Mona which now we call Anglesey I know not what to say more then that I haue read this in the 14. booke of Cornelius Tacitus his Annales Excisique luci saeuis superstitionibus sacri c. Felling the woods consecrated to superstitious seruices c. The same Leland in another place hath these verses of this Iland Insula Romanis Mona non incognita bellis Quondam terra ferax nemorum nunc indiga siluae Sed Venetis tantum cereali munere praestans Mater vt à vulgo Cambrorum iure vocetur c. Tyr-môn in former times thus witnesse writers old was full of stately woods but now li'th bleake and cold The soile is passing good of corne it yeeld'th such store That Welsh-mens nurse it 's call'd as we haue shew'd before c. CAMBRIAE TYPVS Auctore HVMFRE DO LHVYDO Denbigiense Cambrobritano Aliquod Regionum huius tractus synonyma prout Latinè Britannicè Anglicè etiemnum appellanture Cambria L. Cambrÿ B. Wales A. Venedotia L. Gwÿnedhia B. Northwales A. Demetia L. Dÿfet B. Westwales A. Ceretica L. Ceredigion B. Cardigan A. Pouisia L. Powijs B. Dehenbart B. Sutwales A. IRELAND IRELAND which the Greekes and Latines call HIBERNIA others IVERMA and IERNA the Irish themselues call Eryn From hence strangers taking it from the mouth of the English which pronounce e the second vowell with the same sound that other nations do sound i the third vowell haue made as it seemeth Irynlandt compounded as is apparent of the Irish Erin and the Saxon or Dutch Landt which afterward was contracted for more commodity of speach and roundnesse of pronunciation into Irland from whence the Latines framed IRLANDIA The first inhabitants which seated themselues in this Iland came hither as may be easily demonstrated from Brittaine or England not from Spaine as some most absurdly haue written For the abridgement of Strabo doth flatly call these ilanders Britaine 's and Diodorus Siculus saith that Irin is a part of Britaine wherefore it was iustly of all old writers called INSVLA BRITANNIA One of the Brittish iles About the yeare of CHRIST 400. in the daies of Honorius and Arcadius the Emperours at what time the Roman Empire began to decline the Scottes a second nation entered Ireland and planted themselues as Orosius writeth in the North parts whereupon it was
all France situate partly in a valley towards the riuer of Vienne and the towne and church of S. Stephen and partly on an hill towards the suburbe of S. Martiall The length farre surpasseth the bredth extending North and South It is strongly fortified with walles and ditches and abounds with water deriued from a notable Fountaine in the highest part of the citie which serues likewise both to water their horses and to clense their streets But the ruines of the ancient walles yet standing in the next Vineyards do plainly shew that the Citie in times past was much larger than at this present For first the Romans surprized it and afterwards the Gothes as witnesseth Sidonius Apollinaris when he hath reckoned vp all the cities of Aquitaigne sacked and destroyed by them The Francks also miserably afflicted it After them Charles Martell laid it waste And lastly the English made spoile thereof Notwithstanding at this time for the bignesse it is accounted one of the richest cities in the whole Kingdome being very well ordered and gouerned in regard of the Court of Parliament there as likewise the authoritie of the Vicount the Kings Eschequer and the assembly of the Consuls in Merchants affaires which they commonly call The Burse Thus much and more concerning this region writeth Belleforest Blaisois BLESIENSIS TERRITORII hanc tabulam describebat Ioannes Temporius Blesis anno Messiae nati 1592. epoche Christianae 1590. Mundi 5610. Le Blaisois contient en longitude d'Occident en Orient depuis S. Ouin iusques à Brinon 25 lieuez en latitude de l'Equateur vers le Nord depuis Chasteauroux iusques à Rabestan 40. lieues La cincture de la terre est divisee en 360. degrez a chascun degre donnons 25. lieues Toute la terre contient 9000. lieues LEMOVICVM TOTIVS ET CONFINIVM PROVINCIARVM QVANTVM AD DIOECESIM LEMOVICENSEM SPECTANT NOVISSIMA ET FIDISSIMA DESCRIPTIO Io. Fayanus M. L. describebat Homere Demosthene et Archimede ensemble Lymoges á nourry óu la Vertu sassemble Muret Dorat Fayen trois excellens Esprits Muret son Demosthene et Dorat son Homere Fayen son Archimede ayant sa ville Mere Sa Prouince et son Plan heureusement compris IOACHIN BLANCHON CALAIS and BOVLONGNE THis Cart conteineth the description of that North-western part of France which the English were masters of from the yere 1347. vntil the yere 1557. At what time the Duke of Guise Lieutenant for the French King tooke it by force of armes The townes of Calais Guisnes and Ardres the English from time to time haue furnished with able garisons And Calais hath heretofore beene the Staple for Woolles and other English commodities Concerning the tract of Boulongne thus saith Robert Caenalis in his 2. book and 3. Perioche De re Gallica Of Gessoriacum a port of the Morini I may well say with Meierus that it is now truely called Boulongne vpon the sea shore from whence there is a very short cut to Douer on the English coast But the Docke or place for building ships called Nauale Gessoriacum which Bilibaldus falsely affirmes to be Gaunt I thinke rather to be Castellum now named Cassell Some by another name call it Petressa and Scalas commonly Scales Moreouer by the situation of Boulongne one may easily coniecture whether it were Portus Iccius or no. Wherein that no man may doubt let vs learne this one thing out of Strabo That the sea between Portus Iccius and England was iust 320. stadia or furlongs ouer which make in all 40. miles But the later Maps containe betweene Boulongne and Douer 17. English which are longer than Italian miles and from Calais 18. Whereby it is manifest that from Boulongne to Douer it is but a very short cut wherefore Portus Gessoriacus the hauen and Nauale Gessoriacum the docke are not all one which docke whoso thinketh stood where Calais now stands I will not greatly contradict him Thus farre Caenalis This very place of Boulongne is described by Arnoldus Ferronius who continued the French history of Paulus Aemilius till his owne time in maner following There is saith he Base Boulongne and High Boulongne The base towne was vnwalled before the comming of the English There stands the church of S. Nicholas and a cloister of Franciscans the English sea beateth vpon this towne Neere vnto this Frierie which is not farre from the sea there is a very commodious place to passe for England It is distant from the higher Boulongne about 100. pases or somewhat more But Boulongne the higher is inuironed with most strong walles and with high ditches compassing the walles All this region is full of that sand which those that dwell on the coast call hot sand Whereupon they will haue the name of Boulongne to be deriued of the French word that signifies such kinde of sand notwithstanding we know it out of Ammianus Marcellinus to be an ancient name Thus much out of Ferronius Concerning these matters reade Diuaeus also VERMANDOIS THis Region which of olde the Veromandui inhabited still retaining the ancient name is at this present called Vermandois From hence the riuers of Some and Schelde fetch their originall Here in times past as Robert Caenalis witnesseth stood the city called Augusta Veromanduorum now raced all saue a Monasterie which remaineth This citie was the sea of a Bishop but vnder Medardus the Bishop thereof it was translated to Noion as Carolus Bouillus reporteth Howbeit the place yet holdeth the ancient name and is called Vermand-abbey Wherefore they seeme to be in an errour that thinke the towne of S. Quintins to haue beene Augusta Veromanduorum Concerning the people of this region reade Peter Diuaeus in his booke of the antiquities of Gallia Belgica CALETENSIVM ET BONONIENSIVM DITIONIS ACCVRATA DELINEATIO VEROMANDVORVM EORVMQVE CONFINIVM EXACTISSIMA DESCRIPT Iohanne Surhonio Auctore PICARDIE THe name of Picardie as all that write of France do affirme not to be ancient so the originall or deriuation thereof none of them can render Caenalis dares not say that it was so called of the Begardes Belleforest flatly denies it supposing the Picardes to be somewhat ancienter than the Begardes Some thinke that they were so named of the warlike weapon called the Pike which as they imagine was here first inuented Certaine it is that the prouince of Picardy was larger in times past for we reade that Artois with a part of Flanders as farre as the riuer Lis and the countie of Boulogne were all comprehended vnder the name of Picardy The region which is now properly called Picardy extends not so farre as the Map it selfe This Region is part of Gallia Belgica whilom inhabited by the Ambiani Bellouaci and Veromandui or as Ptolemey calles them Romandui The riuer Somme which some thinke to be Ptolemey his Phrudis refresheth the wole countrey and makes it most fertile of all kinde of graine and the townes and cities to abound with all necessaries for it yeeldeth such plentie of wheat as it is
seuen Hospitals seuen Parishes seuen Nunries seuen Colleges seuen Frieries and seuen gates Not farre from hence is the valley of Chisa at the head of the riuer Sorgues a place so highly magnified by Petrarch as he often calles it his Helicon and Pernassus This he made choise of as an hermitage to weane himselfe from worldly cogitations A man in my conceit not of the ordinary cast of Writers and whom I may boldly and deseruedly call The Christian Seneca PROVINCIAE Regionis Galliae vera exactissimaque descriptio Petro Ioanne Bompario auctore Cum Privilaegio decennali Imp. Reg. et Brab 1594 The coast of NARBONNE THE principall places along this coast William Paradine describes in these words Arles was a colonie of the Sextaine as some Writers doe affirme Standing vpon Rhosne it is enuironed with Marshes wherein at this present are a breed of fierce and vntamed Kine Whilome it was a famous Mart-towne as Strabo writes in maner following Narbo saith he the most frequented Mart of this Region standeth at the outlet of the riuer Araxis by the lake Narbonensis but vpon Rhodanus the towne of Arles a Mart of no small importance is situate Neere vnto Arles are those hot bathes where Sextius saith Strabo built a towne after his owne name calling it Aquae Sextiae The cause why he built it was to place a Roman garrison there Here were the Cimbrislaine by Marius as writeth S. Ierome Aurasio now called Orange famous in times past for the gouernment of the Gabali or Cabilonenses wherin I saw the ruines of an huge Theater and a mightie wall excellently built of square stone the like whereof I doubt whether all France can affoord There stands also at the gate towards Lions a triumphall arche with a tilt or turniment of horsmen ingrauen thereupon which we long beheld with great delight To this citie belongeth Nemausum now called Arenas a place renowmed for the ancient Theater there extant Heere is a most woonderfull passage vnder ground passing thwart vnder the very chanell of Rhodanus to the citie which standeth afarre off Heere likewise you may see the Palace of Plotina built by Adrian the Emperour as Spartianus reporteth c. Thus much out of Paradine But of all others most exactly Iohn Poldo d' Albena hath described this citie and set forth the antiquities in picture with the situations and ancient names of the places adiacent Of this argument reade Strabo in his fourth booke and Gunterus a Poet of Genoa The originall of this Table my friend Mr. Carolus Clusius of Arras gaue me drawen with his owne hand SAVOIE SAVOIE standeth on this side the Alpes the Prince whereof called the Duke of Sauoie is Lord of the Region of Piemont The head citie is Chamberi of olde as saith Caenalis called Ciuaro wherein the Senate or Parliament resideth This region some thinke was named Sabaudia from certaine people called Sebusiani and as others suppose of the Sabbatian fourds But Bouillus renders another reason of this name For this region saith he in regard of the narrow passages as being situate among the Alpes and of the scarsitie of inhabitants was all ouer-pestered with theeues which either robbed or murdered such trauellers as passed that way Hereupon a certaine Nobleman hauing obtained it of the Emperour vnder the title of a Dukedome expelled by force of armes all the said theeues and robbers and made the way most secure for trauellers This done he caused it afterward to be named Salua via commonly Sauluoy that is The safe way which before was called Mala via alias Mauluoy The euill or dangerous way hence the Latines call it Sabaudia Hitherto Carolus Bouillus Whether it be a fable or an historie I appeale to the authours credit This one thing I am sure of that the word SAPAVDIA is often vsed in the booke called Notitiae prouinciarum for a name of one of the prouinces of Gallia Narbonensis But here also I thinke it not amisse to annex the description of this prouince out of the history which Paradine wrote of it His words be these That region which in Latine is now called Sabaudia commonly Sauoy ancient Writers named Allobroges And it containeth all that tract which in times past the Sabbatij Ingauni Intimelij Hiconij Tricorij Vicontij Lepontij Latobrigi Medualli Centrones Catoriges Veragri Nantuarij Salassi Tharantasij and Seduni inhabited The regions therein comprised at this present are thus named Sauoy the countie of Geneua the Marquisat of Susa the countie of Morienne the Baronisse of Tharentaise Brengeois Foucigni Chablais Val de Oste Pais de Vaul Pais de Geis and some others The Duchie of Sauoy hath vnder it the region of Piemont adorned with the title of a Princedome Also the region of Bresse wherein are the counties of Varaz Mountrueil Pont de Vaulx Bagey c. Out of ancient monuments it is apparent that this region in times past bare the name of a Kingdome especially in the dayes of Hannibal who being ordained vmpire betweene Bronchus and his brother about the gouernment of this countrey compounded their quarrell and restored the kingdome to the eldest whom his yonger brother had expelled as Liuie reports in his 21. booke Florus also affirmeth that Betultus or as some reade it Betuitus the King of this place was taken captiue by Fabius Maximus And sundrie authours doe make mention of King Cottius in the time of the Emperour Augustus of whom the neighbour-alpes were called Cottiae More concerning this region you may reade in Philibert Pingonicus The Countie of VENACIN THe Countie of Venacin named in Latine Comitatus VENVXINVS and by Caenalis VENETICVS and the Popes territory also because it is vnder his iurisdiction is part of that region in France now called Prouence and of olde Narbonensis secunda The principall citie is Auignon situate vpon the Rhosne It is the Popes towne and held for a while the Papall sea In this countie are three Bishopricks where law-matters also are decided namely Carpentras Cauaglion or L'isle and Vaurias In this Table is comprehended also the Princedome of Orange so called of Orange the chiefe citie being famous in Sidonius and Ptolemey vnder the name of Arausio Plinie and Pomponius call it Arausia Secundanorum COL ARAVSIO SECVNDANOR COH 33. VOLVNT is found grauen vpon an ancient stone More concerning this region you may reade in Belleforest and Theuet GALLIA NARBONENS SABAVDIAE DVCAT Auctore Aegidio Bulionio Belga Scala milliarium VENVXINI COMITATVS NOVA DESCR Auctore Stephano Ghebellino LORRAIN THE bounds of Lorrain in times past extended much farther for it comprehended in a maner all the whole region lying betweene the riuer Rhene and Scheld and the mountaine Vogasus All which was diuided into the higher and the lower The lower Lorrain contained Brabant Haspengow Guelders and Cleue In the higher were the Bishopricke of Liege with the counties of Lutzenburg and Limburg as likewise the duchy of Maesland the countie Palantine vpon Sur and
The greater part of Flanders was from the beginning vnder protection of the French Kings but now it is at libertie and absolute of it selfe being released by Emperour Charles the fift Earle of Flanders who in the treatie of Madrid quite shooke off the French yoke This region Guicciardine hath most diligently described and Iacobus Marchantius most learnedly You may reade also Iacobus Meierus his ten tomes of Flanders affaires Ad autographum Gerardi Mercatoris in hanc formulam contrahebat parergaque addebat Ab Ortelius ZELAND LEuinus Lemnius of Zirichzee in his booke De occultis naturae miraculis Of the bidden secrets of Nature amongst other things writeth thus of Zeland his natiue country That this Marine tract saith he was notvnknowne vnto the ancients it may out of Cornelius Tacitus easily be gathered although not by the same name that at this day it is knowne by but of a custome and common kind of salutation and speaking one to another which acquaintance and friends of this prouince do vse at their meetings therefore he calleth them by the name of MATTIACI when he thus writeth In the same iurisdiction are the Mattiaci a nation very like the Bataui but that those in regard of the situation of their countrie are more desperate and couragious Whereby he giueth to vnderstand that although they are next neighbours and do border vpon the Bataui or Hollanders so called of the hollownesse and lownesse of the ground so that they might iustly be accounted one and the same people yet are only distinguished by the name of their customary saluation and being neerer the Sea are more hardie and audacious as indeed they are and for manhood witte policy craft deceits cunning in buying and selling and diligence in getting and waies to enrich themselues they do farre excell them And in that hee calleth them Mattiaci I conceiue it that they were not so named either of any place or captaine but of that fellowlike salutation as I said and vsuall maner of speaking one to another vsuall amongst them to witte of Maet which in common speach and friendly meetings signifieth a fellow and companion in all our actions bargaines contracts and dangers of all our purposes counsailes labours and trauailles a copartner and consort in any thing whatsoeuer we take in hand or go about c. For the name of Zeland is not ancient but is lately inuented and made of Sea and Land as who would say Sea-land a country or land bordering vpon the sea for it is enclosed round with the ocean consisting of fifteene Ilands although it be not long since the raging Sea did great hurt in this country by whose violence and ouerflowing a good part of Zeland his dammes walles and banks being rent and broken downe was ouercome of the salt-water and laid leuell with the sea notwithstanding certaine of them do remaine of which especially three do continually wrestle with the boisterous billowes of the sea and do very hardly defend themselues with infinite costs and charges against this rude and vnruly element Of these first Walcheren Walachria doth offer it selfe to the eie of such as do saile to these coasts so named either of him that first entered and inhabited in it or as I gesse of the Gaulls Galli which much frequented this country who of the Low-countrie-men are yet called Walen or of that part of Brittaine which lieth vpon the West side of it and is called Wales the most gentleman-like and brauest nation you may beleeue him amongst the English and descended also from the Gaulles which their language as yet doth manifest c. From hence Northward or somewhat declining toward the East is Scouwen Scaldia the Latines call it of the riuer Sceldt which runneth by it and heere falleth into the sea c. Suytheuelandt so named of the situation of it toward the South to distinguish it from another distant from it Northward and therefore called Noortheuelandt a large and most goodly tract of ground coasting along the shore of Flanders and Brabant although of late yeares hauing suffered great dammage and losse it is now much lesse and narrower Thus farre Lemnius Tritthemius in the Annalles of the Franks nameth Middleborough the chiefe city of these Ilands Mesoburgus Meyer calleth it Mattiacum more like a Latinist then a true Geographer More of these thou maist read in the forenamed Lemnius who hath most excellently well described all the Ilands of Zeland and the cities of the same To these if thou wilt thou maist adioine Lewis Guicciardine and I know not what els thou canst seeke for further satisfaction There are also certaine Annalles of these Ilands written in the mother tongue by Iohn Reygersberg But for an incomme thou maist also to these former adde the descriptions of the cities of the Low-countries done by Adrian Barland Of the people of this prouince these verses are commonly spoken Crescit nequitia simul crescente senectâ In Zelandinis non fallit regula talis The worse they wax as they grow old In Zelanders this rule doth hold These Ilands are situate between the mouthes of the riuers Maese and Sceldt bordering on the North vpon Holland on the East vpon Brabant on the South vpon Flanders on the West vpon the Germane sea Iames Meyer thinketh that Procopius calleth these Arboricas Yet Petrus Diuaeus is of opinion that this place of Procopius is corrupt and for Arborichas it ought to be read and written Abroditos That these are those Ilands I do verily beleeue vnto which Caesar in his sixth booke De bello Gallico affirmeth that he forced a part of the army of Ambiorix Prince of the Eburones which as his owne words do giue to vnderstand did hide themselues in Ilands which the continuall motion or ebbing and flowing of the sea had made It is also very probable that Lucane in his first booke aimed at these Isles in these his verses Quaque iacet littus dubium quod terra fretumque Vendicat alternis vicibus cùm funditus ingens Oceanus vel cùm refugis se fluctibus aufert Ventus ab extremo pelagus sic axe volutat c. They come in troopes amaine From where th' vncertaine shore doth lie that is nor sea nor land But both by course as raging Tethys flow'th and ebb'th againe Or as the wind with rowling waues all calm'd doth stand From North to South thus carrying to and fro c. And that which the same Authour in his ninth booke sometime did speake of the Syrtes or Quicksands one may now not altogether vnfitly applie to these Ilands where he thus speaketh Primam mundo Natura figuram Cum daret in dubio terrae pelagique reliquit Nam neque subsedit penitus quo stagna profundi Acciperet necse defendit ab aequore tellus Ambigua sed lege loci iacet inuia sedes When as this massie world by Nature first was fram'd A doubtfull case it seem'd how God would haue it nam'd For neither could
Saxony for the true and ancient Saxony was comprehended in former times between the riuers Elue and Rhein according to his vttermost length the breadth of it was restrained by the Germane sea and the riuer Eydore and the borders of Hessen and Thuringen Brunswicke was almost in the center and middest of it But now it is not bounded with those or such like naturall bounds such as riuers and mountaines are but it is confined by other Princes signiories and countries Therefore Saxony at this day is diuided into the Vpper and Neather The Vpper or High Saxony is that which this Mappe doth represent and is graced with the title of a Dukedome whose Duke also is one of the Princes Electours which haue their voices in the choosing of the Emperour The chiefe townes of this prouince are VVitteberg and Torga Of Saxony and the antiquities of the same Albert Crantz hath written a whole volume M. Adams also in the first booke of his Ecclesiasticall history hath some things of this country worth the reading Hamelman hath set out the histories of Saxony and VVestfalen They that do desire to know the situation buttes and bounds and famous acts let them read VVitichinde and Sebastian Munster Pet. Albinus Niuemontius very lately and Dauid Chytraeus haue written very learnedly of this prouince Of the Marquesate of BRANDENBVRG LVSATIA Laussnitz and VOITLAND countries which we haue also described in this Chart take these few lines The Marquesate of BRANDENBVRG one of those prouinces which in old time were inhabited of the Wandalls is diuided at this day into the Old and the New by this runneth the riuer Oder by that Elue Albis the Latines call it In the old Marquesate the chiefe city is Brandenburg whereof the whole country tooke his name The New hath the city Franckford vulgarly called Franckford vpon Oder to make a difference between it and that which is situate vpon the riuer Meyn Heere is an Vniuersitie and a great Mart kept twise euery yeare At Berline is the Princes court ordinarily kept Him of the Marquesate they commonly call the Marquesse he also is one of the Prince Electours VOITLAND is a little shire subiect to the Marquesse This Aeneas Syluius calleth Aduocatorum terram and Praetorianam the Sollicitours or Controwlers land framing a word from the Etymologie or true meaning of the Germaine name for Voyt in the Dutch tongue signifieth a Sollicitour or Controwler So called for that sometime the Prince of this country was one of the foure controwlers of the Roman Empire The townes of better note are these as Gasper Bruschius thus reckoneth them vp in Munsters Cosmographie Curia Regnitiana Renitz court commonly called Hoff so named of the riuers which runne by it and there falling into Sala a great city and very populous beautified with the goodly and stately Church of S. Michael a large Monastery of Nunnes and two rich Hospitalls Plauhenium or Plaun a city with a castell Olsnitz which the castell Voytzberg neere adioining Adorff and Weidonium Weyda as I thinke a faire towne with certaine Abbeies about them Milford and VVhite-crowne Geraw Scletz and whatsoeuer is between the Hoff and Cygney standing vpon the riuer Elster Hallestra the Latines call it Neere vnto this is Feichtelberg that famous mountaine bearing plentifully the stately Pine-trees out of which foure riuers do arise runne a very strange worke of Nature vnto foure quarters of the world namely Egre Meyn Nabe and Sala VVolfangus Iobstius hath written a curious description of the Marquesate of Brandenburg LVSATIA Laussnitz is diuided into Ober Laussnitz and Nider Laussnitz the Vpper and the Neather it is also is a part of Saxony as Rithaymer testifieth It lieth between the riuers Elue and Oder and the Bohemian mountaines Sometime it was a part of Meisen Misnia and was adioined to it but the Bohemians who laboured by all meanes to enlarge the bounds of their kingdome and command at length seized it into their hands The people in maners conditions and language do not much differ from the Silesians only they are distinct from them by name and iurisdiction as gouerned by seuerall Princes The name and appellation of Lusatia is somewhat neere in sound to the name of Elysij or Lygij which it is certaine as Ioachinus Cureus writeth sometime dwelt heere about Their chiefe cities are Gorlitz and Sittaw and some others The riuer Neiss runneth through the middest of this country Gasper Peucer hath this other day in Elegiacke verse described the same in a pecular treatise MISNIA Meisen and THVRINGIA Thuringen are described and set out in their seuerall tables which we haue heereafter inserted into this our Theater of the World in their proper places A portraiture and draught of these countries shaddowed and counterfeited out of the Geographicall Chart of Iohn Criginger which was imprinted at Prage in Bohemia in the yeare of Christ 1568. we haue adioined to this our worke SAXONIAE MISNIAE THVRINGIAE NOVA EXACTISSIMAQUE DESCRIPTIO Cum priuilegio The county of MANSFIELD MANSFIELD a part of Old Saxonie is thought to haue beene so called of Mannus the second king of the Germanes For Mansueldt in this country speech seemeth to signifie nothing else but The field of Mannus Which deriuation Ascanien another place not far from hence denominated as some men do verily beleeue of Ascenez the first authour of the Germane name and nation doth seeme strongly to confirme Heere also is Ascher leuben which in their language is as much to say as The house of Aschenez There is also a lake which of Ascenez is called Ascherslebische see This countrie hath vpon the East the riuer Sala the territories of the Archbishopricke of Magdeburg and the Diocesse of Merseburg on the South lieth Turingen on the West the Counties of Swartzburg and Stolberg the Principalities of Sangerhouse Anhalt and Asseburg So that these Earles of Mansfield which are also called The noble Lords of Heldrungen haue these princes their neere neighbours the Archbishop of Magdeburg the bishop of Merseburg the Prince Electour of Saxony the Landgraue of Thuringia the Duke of Saxony the bishop of Halberstade the Prince of Anhald the Lord of Bernburg the Earles of Swartzburg and Stolburg the Lords of Werther and Asseburg When or by whom this prouince was graced with the title of an EARLDOME Andrew Hoppenrode in his booke which he hath written set forth of the Petigrees of the Saxon Princes plainly confesseth that he is altogether ignorant Notwithstanding this same authour and with him Syriacus Spangeberg do auerre it to haue beene very ancient by this that an Earle of this country called Herger did liue in the daies of Great Arthur that renowmed king of the Britans and was one of those which together with the rest of the worthies of this king were first made Knights of the order of the Round Table Now this king Arthur we know liued about 542. yeres after the incarnation of our Sauior Christ But if there be
their game most laboriously others do take as great paines in ordering and ruling the commonwealth ending of controuersies and seeing that the lawes be duly kept and executed others do busie themselues in building and fortifiing of towns and câ—ties making them not only defensible against the assault and battery of the enemy in time of war but also gorgeous and beautifull to the great delight and astonâ—shment of the beholders in time of peace What should I speake of the goodly wholesome springs the pleasant greene meadowes pastures and vallies which for fruitfulnesse may iustly contend with those of Aemonia that fertile country of Greece so much commended by Poets and Historians Of the sundry and manifold pleasures and delighâ—some places brookes and cleare running waters of this country c. HENNEBERGENSIS DITIONIS vera delineatio Cum Privilegio decennali 1594. HASSIAE DESCRIPTIO IOANNE DRYANDRO AVCTORE Cum Gratia Privilegio decen 1579 THVRINGIA OR DVRINGEN THis Prouince was sometime a Kingdome at this day it is onley graced with the title of a LANDTGRAVY It is seated betweene the two riuers Sala and Werra Vpon the North it is bounded with that great wood which the Historians call Sylua Hercinia and of them is called Hartz On the South it hath the vast forest of Thuringia Duringer Waldt they call it The length of this country which is equall to the breadth is about twelue Germane miles In this narrow compasse as I remember not long since Hugh Brinkhorst an Englishman a citizen of Erford my good friend did tell me there are 12. COVNTIES or Earledomes and as many ABBEIS which they call Gefurstete Abtyen 144. CITIES with so many MARKET TOVVNS Mercktflecken 2000. PARISHES and 150. CASTLES It is a passing fertile country and of wheat and such like corne it yeeldeth greater plenty than any other country of Germany whatsoeuer Whereupon George Agricola doubted not to call it Sumen Germaniae The Sweet-bread of Germany Heere yearely groweth great plenty of woad Isatis the Latines call it which from hence is transported into other countries to the great gaine and commodity of the inhabitants It is an herbe or weed much vsed of Diers to set the more perfect and durable colour in wooll or wollen cloth Heere some are of opinion that sometime the SORABI did inhabite Reinerus Reyneckius in his booke which he wrote of the Originall of the Myssen Mysni doth thinke these Tyringetae to be nothing else but as one would say Tyringotae that is The Gothes of Thuringia and thereupon their city Gothen or Gotha he maketh no question tooke the name Zacharias Riuander in the Dutch tongue hath set out a peculiar treatise containing a description of this countrie The Metropolitane or chiefe city of this prouince is Erford which is held to be the greatest city of all Germany The crystall and nimble streamed Gera runneth almost through euery street of this city as we there beheld to our great delight and exceeding commodity of the people inhabiting the same In it there is a mount vpon the which doth stand a goodly Monastery of Frier Benedictines dedicated vnto S. Peter Here also is a stately church built by Boniface bishop of Mentz and dedicated to our Lady Mary the blessed Virgin This church hath a bell famous all Germany ouer for the huge bignesse of it and massie weight MISNIA THis country is by Iohn Garzo of Bononia an Italian thus described This prouince saith he is seated vpon the riuer Elbe on the Eastside the Vindali the Bohemi on the South the Saxons on the North and Libonotria or the Eudoses on the West are neere neighbours to this country it is contained within the riuers Sala and Muldaw beyond the riuer Sala the Thuringers dwell In it are many rich and wealthy cities and diuers strong castles Here sometime as Ptolemey testifieth the Calucones and the Danduti did inhabite But Libonotria was possessed of the Herthanae Eudosi Varini and Suardones all which afterward were generally called Serabi The country is very fertile of all maner of graine so that it is able in regard of the great abundance thereof to serue almost all the neighbour countries neere adioining Neither doth it yeeld such great store of wheat only but also of wine hony and cattell Thus farre out of the same Garzo The head city of this prouince is Meissen Misna of which the whole country tooke the name The riuer Elbe Albis runneth hard by the wals of this city Heere is a very goodly and strong castle Dresden where the Prince doth ordinarily keepe his court is a city also situate vpon ech side of this riuer Elbe crosse ouer the which a goodly bridge doth passe from one part of the city to the other Torgaw also standeth vpon the same riuer where there is brewed an excellent kind of beere and is thereupon called by the name of this towne Torgaw beere Item Leipzig situate vpon the riuer Pleisse is the greatest and wealthiest market towne in all these parts hither the Merchants do flocke from all quarters farre and neere to the Mart that here is held thrise euery yeere Heere also is a pretty Vniuersity translated hither as Munster saith from Prage in Bohemia about the yeere of our Lord 1408. This towne is verie goodlily built and hath many faire houses but especially the Guild-hall where the Aldermen vsually meet not long since repaired with great cost and expences is of all others most gorgeous The people are very neat cleanly courteous and humane Beside these there are diuers other pretty townes as Zeitz Schreckenberg Naumburg and Freiberg a rich towne by reason of the Gold-mine neere adioining Heere in old time dwelt the Hermanduri as Munster with other good authours doth teach vs. The Originall Famous acts Remooues or colonies and great Commands of this nation are set out not long since by Georgius Chemnicensis in the Latin tongue by Reynerus Reyneckius and at large by Petrus Albinus Niuemontius in the Germane tongue Of LVSATIA a prouince also contained in this mappe we haue spoken before at the Mappe of Saxony TVRINGIAE NOVISS DESCRIPT per Iohannem Mellinger Halens Cum Priuilegio MISNIAE ET LVSATIAE TABVLA Descripta à M. Bartholemaeo Sculteto Gorlit THE MARQVESATE OF BRANDENBVRG THe Marquesate of Brandenburg runneth out in length threescore German miles Vpon the West it bordereth vpon Saxony Misnia and Meckelburg Vpon the North it is bounded by Pomeran Stetin and the Cassubij His East part resteth vpon Polonia and Silesia On the South it hath Bohemia Lusatia and Morauia It is diuided into Old-march Middle-march and New-march This Marquesate also conteineth within his iurisdiction the Lordship of Cothuss or Cotwitz of Peilzen Bescaw and Storkaw all in Neather Lusatia the Dukedome of Crossen in Silesia the Earledomes of Rapin Stolp and Vierad To it also doth belong the little Prouince Prignitz It hath three Bishopricks Brandenburg Hauelberg and Lubusz situate in Middle-march Moreouer beyond the riuer Oder it hath the citie
ac proprio idiomate vtuntur Haec saxa hoīm iumentorúm camelorúm pecorumque caeterarumque rerū formas referentia Horda populi gregis pascentis armētaque fuit Que stupenda quadam metamorphosi repente in saxa riguit priori forma nulla in parte diminúta Euenit hoc prodigium annis circiter 300. retro elapsis Cum priuilegio TARTARIA OR THE EMPIRE OF THE MIGHTIE CHAM HE that will take vpon him to describe TARTARIA he must needes speake of a great number of nations farre asunder and remote one from another For all that huge tract and portion of the Maine land is now called Tartaria that is between the East sea or as he calleth it Mare Mangicum the sea of Mangi or of Sin a country all the World ouer and vulgarly knowen by the name of China and the South countries Sin or China that part of India which is beyond Ganges the country of the Saci the riuer Iaxartes now they call it Chesel the Caspian sea Mar delle Zabacche Maeotis palus it was called of the ancient writers and Westward vp as high almost as the Moscouites For all these countries well neere the Tartars did possesse and in these places they were seated So that it comprehendeth that country which the old Historiographers called Sarmatia of Asia both the Scythiaes and Seria the country where the Seres dwelt which now I take to be named Cataio The name of this Nation was neuer heard of in Europe before the yeare after Christs incarnation 1212. They are diuided in stead of shires into Hordaes that is as the word amongst them doth signifie into companies or couents But as they do inhabite large and wide countries farre distant and remote one from another so in manners and kind of life they are as farre different They are well limmed men broad and fatte faced scowling countenanced and hollow eied shauen all but their beards which they neuer cut low they are strong and of able bodies and do eat horse flesh and other beasts howsoeuer they come to their deaths only hogges excepted from which they wholly abstaine they can more easily endure hunger and thirst than other men a little sleepe doth serue them moreouer when they ride if they be very hungry and thirsty they vse to pricke the veines of their horses vpon which they ride and by drinking of their bloud to slacke their hunger and thirst And because they roue vp and downe and haue no certaine place of abode they guide their course and iourney by the stars especially by the obseruation of the North pole starre which they in their language call as Sigismund Herberstein testifieth Seles nicol that is the iron clubbe naile or sterne They stay not long in one place taking it to be a signe of ill fortune to dwell long vpon one plotte They obserue no maner of iustice or law The people especially the poorer sort are very rauenous and couetous alwaies gaping after other mens goods They haue no maner of vse either of gold or siluer In this country thou seest TANGVT a prouince from whence all the Rheubarbe that is spent and vsed in all the world is brought vnto vs and other places Heere also is the country CATAIA whose chiefe city is Cambalu which as Nicolaus de Comitibus writeth is eighteen Italian miles about or as M. Paulus Venetus thirty two It is of a square forme in ech of whose corners there are castles built foure miles in compasse where continually the Emperours garrisons are kept But Quinzai a city of the prouince Mangi which is from hence Eastward vpon the Eastern sea is thought to be farre bigger than this For this as the same M. Paulus Venetus affirmeth who dwelt there about the yeare after the birth of Christ 1260. is in compasse an hundred miles The same is also auouched by Odericus of Friuli de foro Iulio who nameth it Cansay It is situate in a lake of fresh water There are in it 1260. bridges whereof many are of such great height that shippes full laden may go vnder them and neuer strike saile Heere the Great Cham hath a standing garrison of 12000. trained souldiers continually resident It is a wonderfull stately and pleasant city whereupon it obtained that name for Quinzai they interpret The city of Heauen The Tartars call their Emperour Cham which signifieth the same that Princeps a Prince hereupon Cambalu is interpreted The seate or city of the Prince Sigismundus of Herberstein writeth that the Tartars do call themselues Besermanni The Tartars together with their manner and course of life are most liuely described by Sigismund of Herberstein and Martine Broniouius as also in the Historicall Glasse or Mirour of histories writen by Vincentius Beluacensis in the 30. 31. and 32. bookes of the same See also the commentaries of Hungary written by Antonio Bonfinio M. Paulus Venetus who it is certaine liued long there amongst them and the Iournall or Trauells of Iosapha Barbarus a Venetian Of their originall read Matthias of Michou Haiton the Armenian Caelius secundus Curio his Saracen history and the letters of Iacobo Nauarcho a Iesuite Of the Tartars there be many things worth the reading in the trauells of two Friars which about the yeare 1247. were sent into these quarters by Pope Gregory the fourth in the thirtieth chapter of Nicephorus his eigteenth booke Laonicus also hath many things in diuers places of his workes of the Tartars vnder the name of the Scythians the like hath Gregoras another Greeke writer Lastly Dauid Chytraeus in his Saxon chronicle hath written much of this nation But no man hath more fully and amply set out the maners and life of the Tartars then William Rubricius a Friar of the order of S. Francis a copy of whose trauells into these parts in the yeare of Christ 1253. I haue by me in written hand TARTARIAE SIVE MAGNI CHAMI REGNI tÿpus Continet haec tabula oēm Tartariam cum reliqua Asiae Orientalioris vsque Oceanū Eoum parte Magno Chamo obediente Cuius imperium Obij fl Kataia lacu Volga fl Mari Caspio Chesel flu Vssonte monte Thebet regione Caromoram fluuio Oceano terminatur Cum Priuilegio CHINA BErnardinus Scalantus hath in the Spanish tongue set out a peculiar description of this country in a seuerall tract out of whom we haue gathered these few lines This huge kingdome of China the inhabitants do call TAME and themselues TANGIS but of the bordering nations it is named CHINA and is that Tein or Sin which Auicenna so many hundred times mentioneth and commendeth for rare simples and plants of soueraigne vse in Physicke and is the same no doubt with SINAE or Sinarum regio a country for rich commodities much talked of amongst all ancient Cosmographers This country on the East bordereth vpon the East sea vulgarly called Mare Cin the sea of China on the South vpon the prouince Cauchinchina on the West it is bounded by Bramas on the North
also two sorts of Priests the one sort go in white with their heads shauen and liue by begging as our Friars do the other goeth in blacke wearing their haire long and dwell by themselues as our Priests vse to do heere in Europe Neither of them may marrie yet they liue very wantonly and licentiously Thus farre out of Scalantus It will not be amisse to these to adde some things out of others Iohn Barry in his Asian Decades giueth out that this king hath vnder him fifteen very great and large countries which they call Gouernments And moreouer he addeth that this King alone doth farre surpasse all the rest of the Princes of Asia round about him and that his yearely renenews do exceed all the riches and wealth of all Europe For handy-craft trades and occupations they do excell all men liuing their works are so finely and cunningly made that one would iudge them to haue been framed by nature and not by art and industrie of man At the city Nimpo which others call Liampo he saith it hath been obserued that some of the Portugals in the space of three moneths haue bought and shipped away 166000. pounds of silke Odoardus Barbosa writeth that the people are very kind and humane and go apparelled much like the Dutchmen whom also they do much resemble in pronunciation and maner of speech Those cleare and transparent vessels or dishes as white as the drift snow which amongst vs are of such great estimation are heere made in this maner They mingle certaine cochle-shels eg-shels other things together which they knead make into a paste This paste they hide in the earth where they let it li for the space of fourescore or an hundred yeares before they stirre it or looke to it again leauing it as a great inheritance or pretious iewell vnto their heires That paste they vse which their grandfathers or great grandfathers haue laied vp for them And they do obserue duely by an ancient custome that he which taketh away the old paste do put new presently in his place Antony Pigafetta calleth this King the most mighty Prince of the whole world He saith that his palace or house where he keepeth his Court is enclosed with 7. wals and that he hath alwaies 10000. souldiers for his gard continually there attendant vpon him and that 70. crowned Kings do homage vnto him and are subiect to his gouernment and command The same authour affirmeth that Muske is from hence transported into diuers parts of the world Andrew Corsalis he likewise saith that the greatest store of Rheubarbe and Pearle that is brought hither to vs in Europe doth come from hence In the Iesuites Epistles lately set forth in print many things well worth the obseruation are heere and there set downe of this country That of Ptolemey these people were called SINAE the situation doth plainly proue neither doth the name yet retained much differ from that For the Spaniards and Portugals do write it Ch na yet they pronounce it Sina Of the situation and nature of this country the behauiours and maners of the people you may read in a worke of Iohn Gonsalis set forth of this argument Of the same also read the letters of the Iesuites afore mentioned and Ferdâ—nando Lopez but especially the sixth booke of Maffeius de rebus Indicis Lastly the nienth chapter of the ninth booke of the first part of the choice Library of Posseuinus The Ile IAPAN OR IAPONIA IOhn Peter Maffey in the twelfth booke of his history of India doth thus write of this iland They are especially three greater ilands with many other smaller round about them disioined one from another by very narrow straits or armes of the sea that are called by the name of IAPAN or Iaponia The first and the greatest is diuided into three and fifty signiories or kingdomes the head and chiefe city of this is Meaco whereof this whole iland taketh his name The second is named Ximen and conteineth nine kingdomes the more famous cities of the kingdome of Bungo are Vosuqui and Funay The third iland is called Xicocum it conteineth not aboue foure kingdomes or signiories it is beautified with the goodly city Tonsa Tosa he calleth it of the same name with the kingdome Thus the regiments or kingdomes of Iapan are in all generally sixty and six beside diuers other iurisdictions which cannot iustly be called kingdomes The length of the whole maine land is as they say almost two hundred leagues the breadth is nothing so much for in some places it is not aboue tenne leagues broad at the most it is not aboue thirty leagues ouer Of the compasse there is nothing certainly written that I know of It runneth out from the South toward the North from the thirty degree of latitude almost to the thirty and eight Vpon the East it is opposite to New-Spaâ—ne remote from it not aboue 150. leagues Vpon the North it hath the Scythians or Tartarians and other such people exceeding rude and barbarous On the West lieth China Sinarum regno in some place neerer in some place further off according to the diuers windings and bendings of the shore for from the city Liampo which is the vttermost bound of China toward the West vnto Gotum Ogoto I thinke which is the first Iland of all Iapan that offereth it selfe to the view of those which saile from thence hitherward is not aboue threescore leagues but from Amacan a mart town in the West where the Portugals for the most part do altogether vse to trade vnto the same Gotum the cutte is 297. leagues ouer On the South neere hand it hath naught but the vast and wide Ocean further off certaine lands and countries not yet descried or knowne out of which the report goeth that certaine sailours came once by chance vnto Iapan and neuer put off from thence any more to returne backe to their natiue soile The country for the most part is full of snow all the yeare long bleake and cold and therefore not very fertile In September they cut downe their rise in some places they reap their wheat in May for this generally is the vsuall food throughout the whole country yet they make no bread of it as we vse heere in Europe but a kind of pudding or pappe which they eat in stead of bread The temperature of the aire is very kind and wholesome their fresh waters are passing good they haue also some bathes or springs of hot waters of soueraigne vertues in Physicke as some do constantly report High and steep mountaines they haue many heere and there but two are especially famous the one of which whose name I know not doth continually burne and cast out flames of fire as Aetna in Sicilia was wont to do and as Hecla in Island now vsually doth at certaine times In the toppe of this mountaine the Diuell enclosed in a white clowd sheweth himselfe to certaine men after that for deuotions sake they haue long
ancient name and were called Israël Againe the later part after the captiuity of Babylon was diuided into two prouinces Samaria and Galilee Samaria the Metropolitane or chiefe city of which the country tooke the name was the seat of the Kings of Israel But Galilee was possessed and inhabited by forreners and strangers 3. King 9. and 4. King 17. and therefore grew to be much enuied and despised of the rest of the Iewes so that they did vse to speake all villany and reproachfull speaches of the people of this prouince The North part of this in scorne was called Galiley of the Gentiles and in respect of the situation the Higher Galiley the other part of it toward the South was called the Lower Galiley Therefore afterward euen vnto the time of Christ and his Apostles and so foorth the land of Chanaan or Israel was diuided into three parts and called by three distinct names The Higher country toward Sidon and Tyre they called Galiley the Middle Samaria the Lower toward the South and Arabia Petraea was properly called Iudaea Iewrie as is manifest out of the second chapter of Saint Matthew and the fourth of Saint Iohn This later did containe onely two Tribes Iuda and Beniamin Although also all the land of Canaan euen as high as the mountaines of Thracon neere Antioch and the country of Ammon was called Iudaea as is euident by the ninteenth chapter of Saint Matthew and the tenth of Saint Marke and therefore also Pliny mentioneth Iudaea citerior Iewry on this side Iordan Strabo in his sixteenth booke and Lucane in his second booke do also call the same Iudaea which name as we said before had the originall from the Tribe of Iuda Ptolemey and others call it Palaestina of the Palaestini which according to the propriety of the Hebrew pronunciation in the Holy Scriptures are named Philistiim Phelistines this Nation indeed both for their great command and warres made with their neighbours for certaine yeares together were very famous Herodotus in Polymnia and Dion in his seuen and twentieth booke calleth that part of Syria which is next to Aegypt Syriam Palaestinam Palaestina of Syria Ptolemey calleth it Palaestinam Iudaeam Palaestina of Iewrie or Palaestinam Syriae Palaestina of Syria Because that Palaestina is a part of Syria as Pomponius Mela thinketh who calleth it Syriam Iudaeae Syria of Iudaea Many places of this Palaestina are expressed in that his Mappe and therefore heere they are omitted OF AEGYPT The country situate between Syene or the Catarractae Nili the fall or mouthes of Nilus through the middest of which this riuer runneth and by his yearely inundation and ouerflowing watereth all the grounds of the same in old time was called CHAM of Cham the sonne of Noe to whose lot this country fell when the world was diuided presently after the confusion at Babel Psalm 78. v. 51. 105. v. 23. and 106. v. 22. Afterward it was called Misraim of Misraim the sonne of Cham Gen. 5. and 10. Iosephus in the twelfth chapter of his first booke calleth it Mersin which name doubtlesse is made of Misraim either by contraction or short kind of speaking depraued by custome or fault of the writer Herodotus in Euterpe affirmeth that Aegypt was sometime named Thebes Of some it was called Aëria or Aëtia as some copies write it Marmolius Theuer and Pinetus affirme that the Turkes and country people in and about Aegypt do now call this country Chibth Elchibet or Elchebitz And indeed the Arabs that turned Genesis the first booke of Moses into Arabicke in the 45. and 46. chapters for Aegypt hath Elchibth from whence no doubt the Greekes and Latines fetched their Aegyptus like as of Phrat the Hebrew name is made Euphrates Aegypt had three speciall prouinces or shires the Higher which was called Thebaica the Middle and the Lower Thebaica and the Middleshire of Aegypt which the mountaines of Aethiopia and the vtter section or parting of the riuer Nilus at Sebemytus do define are called the Higher Egypt through the middest of which the riuer Nilus doth iointly runne in one maine channell and is both vpon the East and West enclosed with high and steep mountaines The other Prouince from thence euen vnto the Aegyptian sea is called the Lower Egypt This alse they call Delta for that this country or part of Egypt which is conteined between the parting of the riuer at Sebemytus Canopus and Pelusium or the two mouthes of the same riuer where it falleth into the Mediterran sea neere these townes is in fashion three cornered or triangular representing the forme of the Greeke Capitall letter Δ. These countries by the discreet aduise of Alexander the Great were diuided into ÎΟΜΟΩΣ that is Shires for by Nomòs NomÄ— and NomarchÃa the Greekes do vnderstand a shire and ward ouer the which is set Nomárches a Lieutenant or Lord-warden Thebes comprehended tenne shires and the middle prouince sixteen shires so that in all the Higher Egypt conteined six and twenty shires But in the Lower Egypt or Delta there were onely tenne Egypt is very often mentioned in the holy Scripture and the places where it is spoken of are very famous and memorable Gehon that is as some do expound Nilus Gen. 2.13 Bethshemeth the Sunnes house Heliopolis the Greekes call it Gen. 41. and 46. Esa 19. This also is called On Ezech. 30. Gessen or Gosen a country or prouince of Egypt Gen. 45.47.50 Exod. 9. Phitom Exod. 1. a city of store situate vpon Nilus This the Israelites were forced to build Ramesse or Raemses Gen. 47. Exod. 1.12 which also was built by the Israelites in their bondage when they were slaues and serued the Aegyptians Sucoth Exod. 12.13 Etham Exod. 12. Piachiroth Magdalum Beelsephon The red sea Exod. 14. Migdal or Migdalum Ierem. 44.46 Taphnis Ierem. 2.43.44.46 Exod. 30. Phatures Paturos Pathros Ierem. 44. Ezech. 19.30 Tanis Num. 13. Esa 19. Ezech. 30. Psalm 77. This Iosephus calleth Protanis Alexandria Ierem. 46. Ezech. 20. Pelusium and Bubastus Ezech. 30. Memphis called of the Hebrews Noph and sometimes Moph and Migdol Esa 19. Ierem. 2.44.46 Ezech. 30. Ose 9. This was the seat of the Kings of Egypt where they ordinarily kept their court and was the Metropolitane city of all that whole kingdome PALAESTINAE SIVE TOTIVS TERRAE PROMISSIONIS NOVA DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE TILEMANNO STELLA SIGENENSI Dominus Deus tuus introducet te in terram bonam terram rivorum aquarumque et foncium in cuius campis montibus erumpunt fluviorum abyssi Terram frumenti ordei ac vinearum in qua ficus malogranata oliveta nascuntur terram olei ac mellis Vbi absque ulla penuria comedes panem tuum rerum omnium abundantia perfrueris OF ARABIA This country the Hebrews call Arab that is a misture hotchpotch or dwelling of diuers and sundrie Nations together in one and the same country as is probably to be gathered out of the six and twentith chapter of
eight score and fifteen yeares old died v. 7. and Izaac and Ismael hâ—s sonnes buried him by Sarah in the caue of Machpelah v. 9.10 ABRAHAMI PATRIARCHAE PEREGRINATIO ET VITA Abrahamo Ortelio Antverpiano auctore ABRAHAM EGREDERE DE TERRA TVA ET DE COGNATIONE TVA ET VENI IN TERRAM QVAM MONSTRAVERO TIBI ET DABO TIBI ET SEMINI TVO POST TE TERRAM PEREGRINATIONIS TVAE OMNEM TERRAM CHANAAN IN POSSESSIONEM AETERNAM DnÌ„o Ioanni Moflinio Montis S. Winoxij abbati reverendo viro humanitate candore eximio multiplicique rerum cognitione nobili Ab. Ortelius in perpetuoe amicitioe pignus DD. Of the DEAD SEA OF the Dead sea or the lake Asphaltites because we haue described it in another forme than heeretofore it hath been vsually set forth in I haue thought it not amisle in this place to say something for the further satisfying of the Reader For I heere do giue it this forme which I conceiue and perswade my selfe it had in the time of Abraham before such time I meane as it was burnt with fire and brimstone from heauen by the curse and punishment of God caused by the wickednesse of the inhabitants of the same For we haue made it to be a valley lying between the mountaines watered all along from one end to the other by the riuer Iordan in which then stood these fiue citities Sodom Gomorrhe Admah Zeboim and Segor Which place why and how afterward it was conuerted into a lake the holy Scriptures do at large and copiously describe Iosephus in the 5. chapter of his 5. booke of the warres of the Iewes thus discourseth of it It is saith he a salt and barren lake in which by reason of the great lightnesse euen the heauiest things that are being cast into it do swimme vpon the toppe of the water to sinke or go downe to the bottome a man shall hardly do although he would Lastly Vespasian the Emperour who came thither of purpose to see it commanded certaine fellowes that could not swimme to haue their hands bound behind them and to be cast into the middest and deepest place of it and it came to passe that all of them did flote vpon the toppe of the water as if they had been forced vpward by the aire or spirits arising from the bottome Moreouer the diuersity of the colours of this lake which changeth and turneth the toppe of the water thrise in a day and by diuers positions and falling of the sunne beames vpon it giueth a lusture round about is most wonderfull In many places it speweth foorth blacke lumpes of bitumen which do swimme aloft vpon the toppe of the lake in forme and bignesse of blacke oxen without heads But when those that farme the lake do come finding a lumpe so clotted together they draw it to their shippes and because it is tough being full they cannot breake them off but as it were binding to the boate it hangeth to the knoll vntill it be dissolued by the menstrues of women or with vrine this Pliny in the fifteenth chapter of the seuenth booke of his Naturall history attributeth to a threed stained with a womans menstrues It is good not only for the stopping of the ioints of shippes but is also mingled with many medicines vsuall in the cure of diseased bodies The length of this lake is 580. furlongs extending it selfe euen vp to Zoara in Arabia The breadth of it is 150. furlongs ouer Diodorus Siculus maketh it but 500. furlongs in length and three score in breadth The land of Sodome sometime a most blessed and happy prouince for all kind of wealth and commodities but now all burnt vp being indeed as ancient records make mention for the wickednesse of the inhabitants consumed by fire from heauen was not farre from this place Lastly as yet some remnants of that wrathfull fire both in the foundations and plots of those fiue cities and the ashes growing vp together with the fruites of the earth which to see to are like vnto good wholesome fruites but being touched they presently vanish into smoake and ashes are to this day to be seene Thus farre out of Iosephus Tacitus in the fifth booke of his histories reporteth almost the same of it Verbatim but that he affirmeth that the heaps and lumps of bitumen after that they are drawen to the shore and are dried partly by the heat of the sunne and partly by the vapours of the earth are cleft and hewed out with axes Moreouer he addeth that this lake in shew like the sea but much more corrupt and stinking both in tast and smell is pestilent and vnwholesome vnto the neighbours round about againe that it is neuer moued or driuen to and fro with the wind nor suffereth any fish or water foules to liue in it as in other waters yea it entertaineth no manner of liuing creatures as Pausanias and Hegesippus in the fourth chapter of his eighteenth booke do write so that as Pliny witnesseth buls and camels do swimme and flote aloft vpon the toppe of the water of this lake The same things Strabo writeth but vnder the name of the lake Sirbon very falsly for it is another lake in this country different from this Diodorus testifieth that the water of it is bitter and stinking Item that it beareth vp all things that haue breath except those things that are massy and solide as gold siluer and such like although euen those also do heere sinke more slowly than in other lakes See more of this in the same authour in his 2. and 19. bookes That all vegetable things that liue not do sinke to the bottome and that it will beare vp no such thing except it be besmered ouer with bitumen alumen some copies haue Trogus Pompeius doth testifie in the 36. booke of his history That a lamp or candle light will swimme aloft but being out will sinke Isidorus hath set down as a truth by the relation of others Aristotle in the second booke of his Meteorologicks doth write that the water of this lake doth white cloths if one shall but shake them well being only wette in the same Of the fruites like vnto those which are wholesome and good to be eaten yet indeed do vanish into ashes beside the forenamed authours Solinus Iosephus S. Augustine and Tertullian do witnesse Notwithstanding they do all affirme it of apples not generally of all fruites Hegesippus to these addeth clusters of grapes in shape and fashion not in substance Tacitus writeth that this falleth out not only to all naturall things arising out of the earth of their owne accord but also to artificiall things made by hand and ingenious inuention of man This then is the nature and resemblance of this place now which was sometime as Moses testifieth Gen. 13.10 to see to as glorious as the garden or Paradise of God To these we thinke it not amisse to adioine the opinion of Nubiensis the Arabian as he hath set it downe in the
tooke the name and was so called or who first gaue it that name I thinke saith Herodotius there is no man vnder heauen doth certainly know or can vpon any probalibity gesse except one should thinke it so called of Europa Tyria But wherefore it should so of her be named I am wholly ignorant and I perswade my selfe and do verily beleeue that no man in the world doth truly know For that she as we read in the fabulous stories of the poets was violently taken out of Phoenicia a country of Asia and caried from thence into Cyprus or as others write into the iland Creta Candy all men do know well enough where as Eusebius his Chronicle doth witnesse being taken of Asterius king of Creta to wife she bare him Minoes Rhadamanthus and Sarpedon from whence she went not into Europe but into Asia as Herodotus hath left recorded But what is that to Europe this part of the world One might easilier beleeue it to haue been so named of Europus who as Trogus Pompeius witnesseth sometime in these parts possessed a large kingdome which also I do see to be auouched by Eustathius vpon Lycophron who maketh this Europus to be the sonne of one Himerus Pausanias saith that one Europa was king of Sicyonia a prouince of Peleponnesus in Greece to him Eusebius in his Chronicle doth ascribe who maketh him equall to the Patriarke Abraham to haue liued aboue 3550. yeares since about 1950. yeares before the birth of Christ There be some as Festus writeth that thinke it so named of the beautifulnesse and excellency of the country These we are sure are fabulous or vncertaine may we not therefore as they haue formed of Phrat Euphrates and of Koft Aegyptus as we haue shewed before thinke that of Riphath the sonne of Gomer Iapheths sonne to whom this part of the world was presently after the confusion at Babel assigned they haue likewise formed Europa And surely the name Riphath doth very manifestly shew it selfe in Riphaeis montibus the Riphean hils item in Riphaeo fluuio now called the riuer Oby in Ripe a city of Peloponnesus in Rhiphataeis the people of Paphlagonia as Iosephus writeth Ptolemey in the second booke of his Quadripartite in my opinion much more truly writeth that it was sometime called by a common name CELTICA namely of a principall Nation that first did inhabite it For there is almost no prouince in all this part in which in time past the CELTAE did not inhabit For in Spaine toward the West and beyond Hercules pillars are the Celtae as Herodotus affirmeth Item about the riuer Baetis as Strabo auoucheth the Ciltica Praesamarci are in the prouince of Lucensis and others otherwise named Nerij as Pliny saith Dion and Xiphilinus do shew that the Cantabri and Astares are the same with the Celtae Pliny nameth the city Celtica in the prouince Hispalensis Antonius hath the Celti item Celticum promontorium is the same that Cantabrum promontorium which now is called Cabo de finis terre What Geographer or Historian is he amongst the ancients that hath not made mention of the Celtebri In France were the Celtae and Celtogalatae and from thence are those in Britaine For that this iland was first peopled from hence lying so neere ouer against it it is a common opinion and very probable That the Gauls Germanes were vulgarly called Celtae all Historiographers do iointly agree and indeed Dion doth affirme that the Celtae did dwell vpon either side of the riuer Rhein the Celtae dwelt in Gallia Cisalpina Lombardy or Italy as Appianus writeth And againe vpon the Ionian sea that is the Hadriaticke which also Strabo doth auerre Silius Italicus placeth them about the riuer Eridianus Po In Epirus sometime dwelled the Celtae as Antonius Liberalis hath giuen out Stephanus placeth the same about the mount Haemus Arrianus neere the mouth of the riuer Donaw as also Strabo in Moesia The same authour writeth that the Celtae are intermedled with the Illyrij and Thraces Who also placeth them vpon the riuer Borysthenes Moreouer Aristotle in his booke De mundo ioineth the Celtae with the Scythians Heere hence the same Strabo and Plutarch do make their Celtoscythae In Plutarch in the life of Camillus I read that the Galatae which he maketh to haue come of the stocke of the Celtae passing the Northren sea came vnto the Riphaean mountaines Againe out of the forenamed Strabo I learne that the Nations dwelling Northward were in his time called Caltae The which also their ancient language which is called the Celticke or Germane tongue doth at this day sufficiently demonstrate which is the same only differing a little in dialect with that which is vsed in the ilands neere adioining to these places as in Island Groenland Friesland and others in this ocean Plutarke in Marius writeth that Celtica doth begin at the outmost sea that is the Atlanticke sea and so stretcheth it selfe out farre into the North and from thence vnto the fenne Maeoris Mare delle Zabacche Pomponius Mela calleth the Cassiterides which in another place we haue proued to belong to great Britaine or to be of the number of those which are named Brittanicae Celticke Ilands What is this else I pray you than plainly to affirme that THE CELTAE DO POSSESSE ALL EVROPE Which indeed is that which Ephorus in Strabo did see so many yeares since when as he diuiding all the world into 4. quarters saith that That part which is toward the East is inhabited of the Indians that which is in the South of the Aethiopians the North parts of the Scythians and the West of the Celtae The scholiast of Appollonius nameth the Hadriaticke sea Mare Celticum the Celticke sea And Lycophron describeth Celtos a certaine poole about the mouth of the riuer Ister Item he placeth Leuce an iland of Mar maiore Pontus Euxinus ouer against the mouth of the riuer Donaw May we not therefore properly as they call those that inhabit Asia Asians and those which dwell in Africa Africanes call these which dwell in Celtica Celtickes He that out of all ancient stories penned either in Latine or Greeke doth not know that the Celtae are the Germanes let him haue recourse to the 22. chapter of Hadrianus Iunius his Batauia and I doubt not but hauing throughly waied those many sound arguments and sufficient testimonies of ancient graue writers shall rest satisfied and sweare to our opinion If not let him listen to the Dutchmen and he shall heare them call one another in their familiar communication Kelt The French also or Gauls I call a German nation And I can proue by good arguments if it were a matter pertaining to this our purpose that the Germane or Dutch tongue is the ancient language of the Celtae and to be the same which hitherto they haue vsed in all places and now is spoken except in some places where the power of the Romanes so preuailed that they banished this and seated theirs in the roome It
is likely therefore that the etymology and reason of the deriuation of the word Europe which was vnknowen vnto the old writers is to be sought and fetched from no other language else but from that which was most vsuall in this part of the world For that the inhabitants of any country should take the name of their natiue soile from strangers it is so absurd and hard to be beleeued that there cannot any thing more foolish or contrary to truth be inuented or deuised Wherefore I thinke it good concerning this matter heere to lay downe the iudgement of Goropius Becanus our countryman who thinketh it to be so named not of a woman which it is probable either neuer was or neuer came heere but à latitudine videndi of the largenesse of his prospect as he speaketh namely because I do cite his owne words out of the 9. booke of his Origines it doth not only looke toward Asia on the East and South Africa on the South and West but also the New-found-world beyond the Hyperborei on the West and North. Neither shall any man perswade me that Europe had the name from Greece or the Greeke language seeing that it was first inhabited of the Cimbers Cimmerij descended from Gomer the elder brother before it was possessed of the Greeks Iones come from Iawan a yonger brother but the 4. son of Yapheth we make a dipthong by setting the 5. vowel of the Latins before the 2. which neither the Latins nor Greeks do admit Therefore if so be at any time they would change the words in which this did light for We they put Eu turning it backward Therefore our men do term it Verop not Europ whereby they vnderstand a worthy company of men for Wer a mono-syllable pronounced like a dipthong signifieth losty great excellent that which is best in euery kind of thing which notwithstanding some do write ur without a dipthong yet with a long vowell Therefore as of Terues they formed Tereus so of Werop the Latines Greeks haue made Europe so named of the excellency of the Nation which doth farre surpasse all other men of the World For Hop as I haue shewed before signifieth a company or multitude of men More of this word thou maist see in his 8. booke Thus farre out of his workes which are foorth in print that which followeth is taken out of a booke of his which he also hath set foorth yet not imprinted but such as he vsed priuatly and hath many additions in sundrie places in the margin written with his owne hand which he had prepared against the second edition But I waighing saith he and comparing this name with that which I haue read in holy Scripture another reason farre more excellent and better commeth into my mind We see that to Yaphet was promised enlargement or a farre spreading of his posterity or as some other interpret the word ioy and gladnesse which then he truly had enioied when as Christ had redeemed vs by his death and pretious bloud which blessing doth agree to this part of the world rather than to any other vnder heauen beside and therefore all other countries generall do call Europe THE KINGDOME OF THE CHRISTIANS and the Europeans are called of the Turkes and Arabians GIAVVR that is Christians E therefore doth signifie a lawfull contract and mariage VR excellent and HOP hope whereupon it commeth to passe that Europe signifieth The excellent hope of a lawfull mariage which is proper to this portion of the world which Noah gaue to Iapheth his sonne to inhabite For although that the posterity of Sem was by Abraham for many ages wedded to God yet at length he put her away and diuorced her from him But the wedlocke whereby God by Christ is wedded to Europe his Church shall neuer be dissolued so that Europe may most properly be said to be Iaphets portion But of this word we will speake more in our Francica Thus farre Goropius Which I haue very willingly communicated to the curtuous Reader leauing it to the censure of the learned to be iudged Yet I know that these things haue been very bitterly skoffed at already by a certaine learned man but one wholly ignorant of this tongue and therefore of lesse iudgement in this argument There are some which do thinke that this Europe was in the holy Scripture called IAPETIA Thus farre of Europe to which before I do altogether leaue I will ad out of Herodotus in his Polymnia the words of Mardonius to Darius spoken of this country That it is a country most goodly and beautifull bearing all maner of excellent fruitefull trees and those in their kind the best and to be such that it were pity that any man but a king only should possesse The BRITISH ILES Now THE EMPIRE OF Great Britaine PLiny saith that in the Atlanticke ocean there be many ilands named BRITANNICAE INSVLAE The British ilands but the two greater ALBION and HIBERNIA Ireland are properly so called Of these ALBION in regard that it is both the greatest and as it were commander of the rest is most properly called BRITANNIA And I might easily be drawen to beleeue that all these ilands were recorded in the ancient monuments of the Greekes before they were once named or knowen to the Romanes and to haue generally been called CASSITERIDES as who say The Stannaries and that properly CASSITERA which the Romans call Britannia And although I am not ignorant that Cassitera is held of Dionysius and Stephanus to be Indica Insula an Indian an iland or an iland belonging or neere adioining to India yet I am not a whitte moued from that my opinion For I do verily thinke that this was deliuered by them rather of ignorance than of sound knowledge grounded vpon the skill of Geography and we know that this is also a common errour in these our daies to call all countries and ilands vnknowen or farre remote and distant from vs Indian iles by which name not without a manifest ignorance of the truth they call all that whole continent of the New world together with the circumiacent ilands first discouered and found out in the daies of our grandfathers and such also as daily are descried they call by that name On my side is Pomponius Mela a man out of all doubt of good iudgement and credit who calleth them CELTICAS Celtickeiles as if they were neere neighbours to the Celtae I do know that these Cassiterides are of others otherwise described as of Diodorus Siculus a little aboue Lusitania Portugall of Pliny oueragainst Celtiberia Valentia neere Artabrum promontorium cabo de finis terrae by Strabo and Ptolemey where now there are no ilands at all and therefore not these nor euer were any whereupon it is apparant that these ilands were rather known to the ancients by name than true situation Now all men do iointly commend these ilands for the great abundance of Tinne and Lead which they yearely did
make cheese others are wholly ignorant of sowing planting grafting and of such other points of husbandrie In their cariage and conuersation they are as Diodorus Siculus speaketh of them plaine simple and vpright farre remote from the wily subtillies and crafty deuices of our men which liue more neere the Court. They fare basely and feed vpon grosse meats and are wholly estranged from wealth and gorgeous life and maintetenance and as Mela saith of them they are only rich in cattell and great lands and compasse of ground For they do not hold it lawfull to eat either hare henne or goose notwithstanding they keepe them as Caesar writeth for game and pastime Yet they haue a kind of geese heere which they call chenerotes bernacles which they esteeme for great dainties so that in England they haue not a daintier dish as Pliny testifieth They feed vpon milke and flesh meat as the same authour saith They lay their corne vp in their barnes in the eare of sheaffe vnthrashed from whence they fetch and thrash as much as shall serue them from day to day Of their temperate and sparing diet together with their patience in aduersity and affliction Dion in the life of Nero will teach thee That they did make their drinke which they called Curmi or as now they pronounce it Courow ale of barley Dioscorides that famous physition or industrious and painfull student and searcher out of the true nature of medicinall simples so many hundred yeeres hath left recorded Zonaras writeth that they did vse to make a kind of meat of which if any man should take but the quantity of a beane he should neither be an hungred or a thirst for a great time Beleeue him that list Of the same Britaines Herodian thus writeth they weare no kind of garment onely about their neckes they claspe a piece of iron thinking that to bee as great a iewell and signe of wealth as other barbarous nations do by gold Caesar saith that they be clad in skins and leather They vsed to haue tenne or twelue wiues common amongst a certaine company of them especially brothers with brothers and fathers with their sonnes were thus co-partners but if any of them were gotten with child whosoeuer got it it was accounted to be his who first maried her when she was a maide Thus Caesar in his time wrote of them That many of them had but one wife onely Eusebius in his seuenth booke de Praepar euangel hath giuen vs to vnderstand which also Clemens Alexandrinus in his 9 booke Recognitionum doth auerre Plutarch saith that they do ordinarily liue till they be an hundred and twenty yeares old They vse brasen money or iron rings made of a certaine weight and poise in steed of gold or siluer coines Pliny saith that they vsed to weare rings vpon their middle finger In Caesar I read that their houses did stand thicke and close together but as Strabo writeth they were for the most part made of reeds or timber They dwell in woodes like as we do in cities For they call that a towne when they haue with a banke or ditch enclosed or fortified a combersome wood whither they may flocke and resort to auoid the inuasion and assault of their enemies as Caesar in his commentaries doth giue vs to vnderstand and there as Strabo saith they make cabbines or cottages for themselues and stables for cattle such as may serue them for that present necessity Herodian calleth them a very warlike and bloudy nation They fight not only on horsebacke and foote but also with coches and waggons armed after the maner of the Gauls Couinos they call them whose axeltrees or linces were armed with hookes made somewhat like to the Welch bils now adaies vsed as Pomponius Mela affirmeth they vse likewise in their warres a great multitude of waines as Caesar Strabo and Diodorus do tell vs. They fight with huge great swords as Tacitus signifieth these swords Herodian saith hang close downe by their bare skinne only sheathed in a streight peece of leather Pomponius Mela writeth that they vsed to adorne the pommels of their swords with the teeth of certaine sea fish They know not what a brigandine iacke or head-peece meane these peeces of armour they neuer vse accounting them to be but a trouble and hinderance to them when they are to passe ouer any bogges or fennes For they vse to swimme runne through or to wade vp to the twist ouer those fennes and marishes and many times being bare-legged they spare neither thicke nor thinne yet afterward we learne out of Dion by the oration of Bunduica their queen that they were wont to arme themselues for defence with helmets habergions and greaus when they gaue the on-set vpon their enemies the same authour teacheth vs they vsed to make a great noise and to sing terrible and threatning songs They make warre manie times vpon small occasions and for wantonnesse and very often they inuade and annoy one another of set purpose especiallie for a desire of further command and couetousnesse of enlarging their possessions Tacitus moreouer affirmeth that they also go in the field vnder the leading and conduct of women for a manifest proofe of which he bringeth in in the foureteenth booke of his Annals Boudicea with her daughters Dion affirmeth the same but he calleth her Bunduica item Tacitus in the life of Iulius Agricola writeth her name Voadica Corpora inficiunt vltrò they purposedly staine and paint their bodies there is a very learned man who thinketh that for vltrò heere should be read nitro with saltpeter but wherefore or to what end they did it that is vncertaine Mela and Iornandes do thinke they did it for ornament and to set out themselues or that they might seeme more terrible vnto their enemies in time of sight as Caesar saith who ouermore addeth that they thus paint their bodies with wood Luteum he calleth it which will make a blew or skie-colour Others heere for Luteum do read Glastum on whose side Pliny seemeth to speake but that he affirmeth this only of the women where he writeth that the Britans wiues and women did vse to besmere all their body ouer with glastum woad an hearb like plantaine and to go starke naked to some certaine solemnities when they were to performe some rites and ceremonies in this imitating the Blackamoores But why I should not reteine the ancient reading which in Caesar was glasto for that which now they would haue luteo I see no reason seeing that out of a fr gment of a description of Britaine done by my good friend M. Humfrey Lhoyd I vnderstand that amongst the West Britans in the ancient Brittish tongue which they still speake euen to this very day by the word glas they vnderstand the blew or skie-colour as also by the same they signifie the hearb Isatis th t is woad which is very like the plantaine And that the men also did not onlie staine their bodies with some kind
sunt Condrusi Trevirorum clientes Vbij ceteris humaniores horum civitas florens et ampla AQVITANI hominum multitudo his optima gens ad bellum gerendum Sontiates hi equitatu plurimum valent The LOW COVNTRIES THe word Belgium which Caesar in his Commentaries of the warres of France vseth more than once or twise hath long and much troubled the Readers For some of them do thinke that Caesar by it meant a city which some of whose number are Guicciardine and Marlianus do interpret it to be Beauois in France others Bauays in Henault of this later sort are B. Vigâ—nereus and our owne Chronicles The learned Goropius thinketh that the Bellouaci a people of this prouince were vnderstood by it Some there are which thinke that Caesar vsed Belgium for Belgica as Liuy doth Samnium for the countrie of the Samnites of this opinion was Glareanus Iohn Rhellicane saith that it conteined a part of Gallia Belgica but which part it should be he doth not name H. Leodius would haue it to be that part which is about Henault where the said Bauays now standeth But omitting these opinions let vs heare what Caesar himselfe speaketh of this his Belgium Hee in his 5. booke where he speaketh of the distributing of the Legions in Belgia hath these words Of the which one he committed to Quintus Fabius the Legate to be led against the Morini another to Quintus Cicero against the Neruij the third to Titus Roscius against the Essui the fourth he commanded to winter with Titus Labienus in Rhemes in the confines of Triers three he placed in Belgium ouer these he set as commanders Marcus Crassus the Treasurer and Lucius Munatius Plancus and Caius Trebonius the Legates one legion which he had taken vp hard beyond the Po with fiue cohorts he sent against the Eburones And a little aboue in the same booke where he speaketh of Britannia you shall find these wordes The sea coast of Britaine he meaneth is inhabited of those which by reason of pillage and warre went from Belgium thither all which for the most part are called by the names of those cities where they were bred and borne Heere first it appeareth very plainly that Caesar vnder the name of Belgium comprehendeth not only one city but many then that he vnderstandeth not by it all Gallia Belgica seeing that he nameth the Morini Neruij Essui Rheni and Eburones all which nations he himselfe and other good writers do ascribe to Gallia Belgicae Therefore it is more cleare than the noone day that Belgium is a part of Belgica but what part it should be that is not so cleare That it is not about Bauacum Bauais in Henault as Leodius would haue it it is manifest in that that this is situate amongst the Neruij which Caesar himselfe doth exclude out of Belgium Neither can I be perswaded that it was neere the Bellouaci but rather that it was that part of Belgica which is more neere the sea and lieth vp higher toward the North namely where about the three great riuers the Rhein Maese and Scheldt do meet and fall into the maine ocean these do affoord an easie passage and fall into the sea and from thence a short cut into Britaine Moreouer it is more likely that they should passe the sea which were acquainted and vsed to it and were seated vpon this shore and bankes of these riuers then those which dwelt vp higher into the country to whom the sea was more fearefull and terrible They therefore that went from Belgium into Brittaine did only change coast for coast Of the originall and reason of the word Belgium and Belgica the opinions of sundrie writers are diuers Some there are which deriue it of Belgen or Welgen a word of our owne which signifieth a stranger Another man of great learning and iudgement fetcheth it from Belgen or Balgen signifying to be angrie to fight Our Chronicles do thinke it so named of Belgis the chiefe city of this prouince Neither do they agree in the placing and seating of it for one of them placeth it at Bauais a towne in Henault the other at Veltsick a village about Oudenard They which thinke it so named of the city Belgis which notwithstanding is no where else read of in any good authour either Geographer or Historian they haue Isidore in the 4. chapter of the 13. booke of his Origines for their patrone where he thus speaketh Belgis is a city of Gallia whereof Gallica the prouince tooke the name The same hath Hesychius the Grecian before him in his Lexicon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is Belgy was so named of the city Belges as also Honorius in his counterfeit of the world Iustine in his 24. booke citeth out of Trogus Pompeius one Belgius Pausanias nameth him Bolgius a captaine of the Gauls from whom it is like they tooke their name if you will beleeue Berosus that chaungling For he writeth Beligicos siue Belgicos appellari à Beligio aut Belgio Celtarum rege The Beligici or Belgici were so named of Beligius or Belgius a king of the Celtes Of the city Belgis we haue written in our Geographicall Treasury Well let vs leaue these to the censure of the learned and so proceed to certaine testimonies of ancient writers which we thinke wil be both pleasant and profitable to the student of Chorography Caesar in his 1. booke of the warres of France thus speaketh All GALLIA is diuided into 3. parts of the which the Belgae do inhabite one the Aquitani another the third those which in their language are called Celtae but in the Latine Galli Againe within a few lines after Of all these the Belgae are most stout and hardy because that being further off from the quaint behauiour and maners of the prouince and for that they haue no trafficke with merchants or such as do bring in those things which effeminate mens mindes againe because they are next neighbours to the Germanes which dwell beyond the Rhein with whom they make warre continually Item in the same page he thus describeth the situation of their country The Belgae do dwell in the skirts of Gallia they do belong to that part which is within the riuer Rhein they are vpon the North and East sides of it The same authour in his 2. booke hath these words Caesar found that many of the Belgae came from the Germanes which long since passed ouer the Rhein and seated themselues there by reason of the great fertility of the place and that they had driuen out the Gauls which formerly had dwelled there and that these were the onely men which in the daies of our fathers all Gallia being sore troubled kept the Teutones and Cimbres from entering within the lists of their territories whereupon it came to passe that the memoriall and record of these their famous acts haue made them to take much vpon them and to be highly conceited of their great stomacks and skill in martiall affaires Suet. in
soile is very fertile when they plow their ground do dig vp any sort of earth so that it be at least 3 foot deep and spreading ouer it a sandy kind of earth a foot thick do battle and harten their lands as others do with dongue or marle Marcus Varro in the 9 c. of his 1. book of Husbandrie In Gallia beyond the Alpes vp higher into the country about the Rhein I came to certain countries where neither vines nor oliues nor apples did grow where they compassed their grounds with a kind of white chalke digged out of the earth Virgil in the 1. booke of his Georgickes Belgica vel molli meliùs feret esse da collo Lucan in his 1. booke Et docilis rector rostrati Belga couini Martial in his Xenia Cantarena mihi siâ—t vel massa licebit De Menapis lauti de petasone vorent BELGII VETERIS TYPVS Ex Conatibus Geographicis Abrahami Ortelij HAC LITTERARVM FORMA VETVSTIORA PINXIMVS Quae paulò erant recentiora his notauimus Nulla autem antiquitate illustria hoc charactere Accentissima verò Sis vernarulis ab alys distinximus Prisca vetustatis Belgoe monumenta recludit Ortelius priscas dum legit historias Collige prima soli natalis semina Belga Et de quo veteri sis novus ipse vide Fauolius caneb S.P.Q.A. PATRIAM ANTIQVITATI A SE RESTITVTAM DEDICABAT LVB MER. ABRAHAMVS ORTELIVS CIVIS 1594. Cum privilegio Imperiali et Belgico ad decennium GERMANIE I Thinke there is no man studious of ancient historie that is ignorant that this countrey was called of the most ancient writers especially the Graecians CELTICA and the people therof CELTI or CELTICA From whence the word Kelt doth remaine amongst them whereby they yet do vsually call one another in their familiar speech and communication Some there are which thinke them to be called by Iosephus ASCHANARI whenas notwithstanding he sayth that these are interpreted of the Graecians to be the Rhegini better perhaps and more truly Rheini as it were the borderers vpon the Rhene who also of Stephanus are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tacitus reporteth that the word GERMANIA had not beene long vsed and to be but lately heard of The same authour addeth that this name was inuented by themselues Wherefore I do more easily assent to them which deriue the originall of this word from the etymon of the countrey it selfe than from the Latines For it is much more likely that a nation should impose a name vpon it selfe deriued from that language which it vnderstood than from a forren and strange tongue whereof it was altogether ignorant I thinke therefore they erre which thinke this name to be made à germine that is of buds or yong sprouts by reason of the great fertilitie and plenty of all things here growing Of this opinion are Festus and Isidorus Those also which deriue the name from the Latine word germanus signifying a brother as Strabo doth as who would say brethren to the Gauls or French men from whom as he sayth they little differ in my conceit are as farre wide from the trueth Our countrey man as Rhenanus and others doe thinke it to be compounded of gar and man to wit garman that is all man or manlike Our Goropius of ger and man comming neerer to the writing or letter of geâ—en which signifieth to gather as scraping together a booty or pray And the same man in another place deriueth it of ger which saith he amongst our ancesters signifieth warre which I see also pleaseth Iustus Lipsius best I know that gerre or rather guerre in the latter French tongue signifieth warre but whether it signifieth so in our ancient Germane tongue I know not I doe easily beleeue that this nation first wrote and named it selfe werman of wer with e long a mere Germane word which signifieth any weapon whereby we smite or offend our enemie From hence weren signifieth to defend himselfe against the enemie and we call euery man fit to beare armes weerman or weerbaerman that is a warlikeman Insomuch that they all called themselues wermanos or wermannos that is warlike men And Cesar and Tacitus besides others are most sufficient witnesses that this name doth altogether agree with the nature and disposition of this nation As also Dionysius Afer who surnameth these Martialists or warlike men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the cause is plaine why these do call and write themselues Germanes because they wanting the digamma or W in stead of it haue substituted the G. which also we see elswhere done of them in the like case as for Wilhelmus they write Gulielmus for Waltherus Galtherus for Walfridus Galfridus c. So also it is likely that for Walli they wrote and pronounced Galli For euen we Germanes on this side Rhene retaining the ancient language doe yet name these Galli by no other name than Walen The Galli also themselues romanizing the libertie and ancient tongue being lost doe vnto this very day imitate this change of letters These few words out of many are for an example for they vsually both write and pronounce vin for wijn Guesp for Wesp Gand for Wandt Guedde for Weedt by which they meane Wine a Wasp a Gloue and Woad So also I finde in a manuscript Guandali for Wandali If any man shall obiect that Strabo Dionysius Afer Ptolemaeus and some other Graecians who knew the digamma Aeolicum that is the W haue notwithstanding written it with a single V I answer that this nation was knowen to these men in times past only vnder the name of Celtae and that this word Germane was first vsed of Cesar or the other Latines in their writings from whom the Grecians imitating this writing haue translated this word into their language But if any man desireth to reade more of the etymology and reason of the word Germanie let him peruse H. Iunius his Batauia in the one and twentieth chapter There are some historians that doe verily beleeue that all the Germanes were in latter times called Alemanes Vopiscus so persuading them in the life of Proculus Yet it is manifest out of Aelius Spartianus who reporteth that Antoninus Caracalla the Romane Emperour both nations by him being subdued tooke him the surname of them both and was intituled both by the name of GERMANICVS and ALEMANNICVS that these were two diuers nations Moreouer this same thing is to be seene in the marble inscriptions of the Emperours Valens Valentinian and Gratian as also in the titles of Iustinian the Emperour Againe Ammianus in his 26 booke writeth that the Almanes brake thorow the borders of Germanie whereby it is as clere as the noone day that they were diuers But that was the name of one family or people this of the whole stocke or nation Notwithstanding although this Alemannie of Stephanus Ammianus and other writers of that age was accounted only a part of Germanie namely of that which lieth about the
cannot away withall for they loue to liue more freely and gentlemanlike by no meanes they will be drawen with great labour and trauell to prepare great and sumptuous banquets and dainties and then when they haue done to eat and drinke them vp In warre they arme themselues with two iauelings or darts a peece Some of them also do cary great shields which they call Thyrei for they do vse wooden bowes and shafts whose heads they dip in a very strong poison for whosoeuer he be that is wounded except he presently drinke treacle or some other holsome soueraigne antidote or shall by and by cut off all the place which is wounded that it run no further the whole body will surely rot and perish They doe delight to flie to steepe and craggie places not easily to be assaulted or come vnto and there to abide and dwell Thus far Leo the Emperour Of HISTRIA which also is contained in this Mappe thou hast a large and fine description in the twelft booke of Cassiodore his Variarum directed to the lieutenants and gouernours of this country where in respect of the great fertility and store of fruits that it yeeldeth he nameth it Rauennae Campaniam Campany of Rauenna and the store-house of the Emperiall city ITALY THey which vse to compare the situation of countries to other things do liken Italy to an oken leafe as Pliny Solinus and Rutilius haue done or to an iuy leafe as Eustathius The later writers do more truly liken it to a mans legge One in our time hath described all Europe in the form of a maiden in whose right arme Italy is portraitured and not vnfitly in my opinion if one do exactly consider the nature of the country and famous acts done in the same for euen as the strength of the body doth for the most part shew his force and ability in this member so this prouince in times past declared to the world by this his arme of what power all Europe the whole body is likely to be That Italy hath had diuers inhabitants partly Barbarians and partly Grecians it is manifest out of the ancient records both of Latines and Greekes For at the first it was inhabited by the Aborigines Siculi Pelasgi Arcades Epei Troiani Morgetes Ausones and Oenotri And therefore it was called by diuers and sundry names as AVSONIA OENOTRIA of the people and nations possessing it IANICVLA of Ianus SATVRNIA of Saturne and lastly ITALIA which it still retaineth of Italus their King or as Varro witnesseth of buls or oxen for the ancient Gretians did in those daies call buls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and because that this country did breed and maintaine many goodly buls it was of them called Italia or as others affirme which more regard poeticall fables for that Hercules from Sicilia hither followed a worthy bull which was named Italus Of the Greekes also it was named HESPERIA of Hesperus the sonne of Atlas or which pleaseth others better of Hesperus the euening starre whereof also in old time Spaine was called Hesperia For for the same reason that Italy was sometime of the Grecians called Hesperia was Spaine of the Latines called Hesperia Yet for distinction sake Virgil in the first and seuen bookes of his Aeneiads calleth Italy Hesperiam Magnam Great Hesperia But it was also by others named by other names For I see that of Macrobius Dionysius Halicarnassaeus Marcus Cato Isaac Tzetzes c. it was called APENINA ARGESSA CAMESENA TVRSENIA SALEVMBRONA and TAVRINA Stephanus writeth that it was called CHONIA and BRETTIA A part also of it was called by writers of good note MAGNA GRAECIA Great Greece of the Grecians that sometime dwelt in it They report as Aelianus writeth that there haue dwelt heere so many and sundrie nations more than in any other country of the world by reason especially that all times and seasons of the yeare are very mild and temperate againe for that the goodnesse of the soile is excellent well watered and very fertile of all maner of fruites and yeeldeth great store of pastorage Item because it is crossed with many riuers and hath the sea very commodious lying round about it and the sea coast on all sides open and cut into sundrie baies inlets creekes and hauens seruing very fitly for the entertainment and harborough of goodly tall shippes Lastly the extraordinary kindnesse and humanity of the people inhabiting it hath been a great meanes to draw others to seat themselues heere The Italians were euer as Iulius Firmicus witnesseth very famous for their princely curtesie and gentlemanlike behauiour Aethicus calleth this country Heauenly Italy and The Queen of the World Rutilius Rerum dominam The mistresse of all Nations Dion Prusaeus The most blessed and happie country of all Europe Halicarnassaeus in his first booke saith that for many reasons It is the best country of the whole World Strabo saith That none may sufficiently expresse in wordes the due commendations of this country according to the worth of the same But I thinke it not amisse to set out the praises of this country by this one commendation of Pliny wherewith he concludeth that his famous worke which he wrote of the history of Nature In the whole World saith he the cope of heauen Italy is the most beautifull country and of all things it doth possesse the soueraignty it is another nurce and mother of the World for men women captaines souldiers seruants famous arts and occupations worthy wittes and inuentions commodious situation wholesomenesse and temperature of the aire easie accesse of all nations many safe hauens kind blasts of windes sufficient good water pleasant and healthfull woods goodly hils and mountaines great store of deere and wild beasts and those harmelesse fertility of soile and multitude of people Whatsoeuer is necessarily required for the maintenance of man and beast is heere to be found and no where better Corne Wine Oliues Wooll Linnen Woollen and Bullockes Neither did I euer see better horses or more esteemed at the runnings or horse-races than those bred in our owne country For mettals as Gold Siluer Copper and Iron so long as they pleased to search for them it was inferiour vnto none all which it still retaineth in her wombe Now it yeeldeth all maner of liquors of sundrie force and vertue together with all sorts of graine and pleasant toothsome fruites Thus farre Pliny You may adde to these if you please that which the same authour writeth in the fifth chapter of his third booke Item that of Polybius in his second booke of Varro in the second chapter of his first booke of Husbandrie of Strabo neere the end of his sixth booke and lastly of Virgil in diuers place Si factum certa mundum ratione fatemur Consiliumquè Dei machina tanta fuit If that we shall confesse that heauen by heauenly skill was rais'd And in the same the massie globe by due proportion pais'd as Rutilius in his second booke speaketh of Italy
THEATRVM ORBIS TERRARVM GEOGRAPHI REGII THE THEATRE OF THE WHOLE WORLD SET FORTH BY THAT Excellent Geographer Abraham Ortelius LONDON Printed by IOHN NORTON Printer to the Kings most excellent Maiestie in Hebrew Greeke and Latine 1606. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE The sway by Sea Land great IAMES doth beare His Birth His Bloud These Kingdomes figure here But were his seuerall vertues to be crown'd A World past thine Ortelius must be fownd TO THE MOST HIGH MOST MIGHTY AND MOST HAPPY PRINCE IAMES BY THE GRACE OF GOD KING OF GREAT BRITAINE FRANCE AND IRELAND DEFENDER OF THE FAITH c. IOHN NORTON HIS MAIESTIES MOST HVMBLE AND FAITHFVLL SERVANT CONSECRATETH THESE IMMORTALL LABOVRS OF ABRAHAM OR TELIVS TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH ABRAHAMI ORTELII QVEM VRBS VRBIVM ANTVERPIA EDIDIT REX REGVM PHILIPPVS GEOGRAPHVM HABVIT MONVMENTVM HIC VIDES BREVIS TERRA EVM CAPIT QVI IPSE ORBEM TERRARVM CEPIT STILO ET TABVLIS ILLVSTRAVIT SED MENTE CONTEMPSIT QVA CAELVM ET ALTA SVSPEXIT CONSTANS ADVERSVM SPES AVT METVS AMICITIAE CVITOR CANDORE FIDE OFFICIIS QVIETIS CVLTOR SINE LITE VXORE PROLE VITAM HABVIT QVALE ALIVS VOTVM VT NVNC QVOQVE AETERNA EI QVIES SIT VOTIS FAVE LECTOR OBIIT IIII. KAL IVLII ANNO MD. XCIIX VIXIT ANN. LXXI MENSS II. DIES IIXX COLII EX SORORE NEPOTES B.M. POSS CONTEMNO ET ORNOMENTE MANV Α Χ Ρ Ω THE LIFE OF ABRAHAM ORTELL COSMOGRAPHER TO PHILIP THE SECOND LATE KING OF SPAINE written first in Latine by Francis Sweert of Antwerpe his familiar and louing friend and now translated into English by W. B as great a louer of his learning and vertues THe stocke of the ORTELS flourished not long since and liued in good state and credit at Auspurg in Bayern Augustam vindelicorum the Latines called it From that family came WILLIAM ORTELL who about the yere of our Lord 1460 left his natiue country and seated himselfe in Antwerpe at that time one of the famousest Mart-townes of the world where he did many notable things worthily deseruing great commendation among which that is most memorable that of his owne proper cost and charges he caused a goodly crosse of free stone to be set vp without the Emperours gate in that place where the malefactours are vsually woont to be executed and put to death Beneath this crosse at the base or foot of the same stood Mary and Iohn and beside them a little farther off hung the two theeues the one vpon the right hand and the other vpon the left vpon their seuerall gibbets This William died vpon the seuenth day of Ianuary in the yeere of our Lord God 1511 and was buried in the cloisters of the Franciscane Friers in Antwerpe leauing his sonne LEONARD ORTELL sole Executor and heire not only of his goods and substance but also of his vertues and good qualities For they report that he was a man so deuout and religious that it was an hard matter to finde him from his booke serious meditation on heauenly matters This Leonard maried ANNA HERVVAYERS and by her had issue two daughters and one some named ABRAHAM whose life we heere purpose to describe borne vpon the second day of Aprill in the yeere of our Lord God 1527. Hee was euen in his child-hood of singular towardnesse great capacity and passing quicke conceit and that which is very strange in youth hee was neuer giuen to the reading of any trifles or idle vanities Wherefore his father purposing to make him a scholar began first himselfe to instruct him priuatly at home in his owne house in the Latine and Greeke tongues For the old man was very learned in both these languages But see how these good purposes were soon crossed by the vntimely death of his most louing and kinde father who departing this life in the yeere of Christ 1535 left this his sonne to be further informed and taught abroade by strange schoolemasters whose care and diligence to profit him whatsoeuer their learning were was nothing so great and painfull notwithstanding euen vnder these he made such profit in the Artes and liberall Sciences that he was not much inferiour to the best of his degree and time For as I said before no vaine pleasure or trifles pastimes which commonly are the ouerthrow of many yongue men could euer with-draw him from his setled purpose or alienate his minde from his booke Yet his greatest delight and commendation consisted in the knowledge of the Mathematicall sciences which for the most part he studied and practised without an instructor or teacher atteining only by his owne paines and industrie to the great admiration of others euen to the vnderstanding of the greatest and deepest mysteries of the same In the thirtieth yeare of his age hauing many great matters in his head and loathing to liue idly at home in his owne natiue country he began to entertaine a conceipt of trauelling into diuers and sundry forreine parts and countries of the world To Frankford vpon the Main by reason of the great Marts or Faires there held at two seuerall times euery yere he went very often In the yeere of our Lord 1575 he went with Iohn Viuian of Valence a Marchant but a great louer of learning and Hierome Scoliers of Antwerp to Leige Trier Tungren and Mentz of which iourney and peregrination of theirs there is at this day a booke of his exstant in print wherein he hath learnedly described the particulars obserued by them In the yeere of Christ 1577 with Immanuël Demetrius of Antwerpe hee trauelled beyond the Seas into England and Ireland Italy that nource of great wits that worker of strange woonders that mother of reuerend antiquities and ancient monuments hee visited thrise The third time that he went thither which was in the yeere 1578 he went in company of George Houfnayle of Antwerp who was so excellent a painter that he was greatly esteemed and beloued of the illustrious princes Albert and VVilliam Dukes of Bayern of Ferdinand Duke of Austrich yea and of Rudolphus himselfe at that time Emperour of the Germanes But this his consort to the great greefe of his friends and such as loued his singular qualities left his life at Prage in Bohemia vpon the thirteenth of Ianuary in the yeere of our Lord 1600. This man was woorthy of longer life if the Fates would respect men for their great parts and excellent vertues But so it is that Death like as the sythe in Haruest cutteth downe without distinction aswell the yongue as old There was nothing either in Germanie or in France that was woorth the seeing that this our authour had not seene and viewed with a censorious and iudicious eie At length hauing ouercome so many tedious and toilsome trauels he returned againe to Antwerpe his natiue soile There and then he began to apply himselfe to benefit succedent ages to write of those countries by him viewed and seene to set out in Charts
FRance fol. xj The Foundation of the Empire fol. xxxviij xxxix France fol. xliijj G. GEographia Sacra fol. j. The Geography of Holy Writers fol. j. The Geography of the Ancients fol. vj. Goodwins sands fol. ix Gallia described by Strabo fol. xj xij Gallia described by Caesar fol. xiij Germany fol. xv xvj Great Greece fol. xxij Graecia fol. xxvij Great Britaine fol. xlij Galizia fol. xliij H. THe Holy land fol. ij Hibernia fol. ix Hellas fol. xxvij I. IVdaea fol. iij. Iewry fol. iij. Israël fol. iij. Ireland fol. ix Illyris fol. xvij Italy fol. xviij Italy of the Gaules fol. xix Isole de Trimite fol. xxij Icaria fol. xxviij Ilands of the Ioniā sea fol. xxix Iasons voyage fol. xxxv Ireland fol. xlj K. The Kings Monastery f. xl L. THe Low countreis fol. xiiij Latium fol. xxj Lesbos fol. xxviij Lemnos fol. xxviij Limbourgh fol. xlv M. MAn fol. ix Monte Circello fol. xxij Magna Graecia fol. xxij Moesia fol. xxiiij Mar Maiore fol. xxv Mona fol. xlvj N. THe Nauigation or voyage of Aeneas fol. xxxiij O. THe Orkeney iles fol. ix The Oracle of Iupiter Ammon fol. xxxij P. PAlestina fol. ij The Peregrination of S. Paul fol. iiij The Peregrination of Abraham fol. v. Pannonia fol. xvij Pontus Euxinus fol. xxv The Peregrination of Vlysses fol. xxxiiij The Paradise of Thessaly fol. xxxvj The Paradise of Antiochia in Syria fol. xxxvij R. THe Roman world f. vij The Roman empire f. vij Rhodus f. xxviij Rhenia f. xxviij S. SHepey fol. ix Spaine fol. x. Sicilia fol. xxiij Samos fol. xxviij Sardinia fol. xxix Sardegna fol. xxix T. TEnet fol. ix Tuscia or Tuscane fol. xx Trinacria fol. xxiij Thrace fol. xxvj Tempe Thessalica fol. xxxvj V. THe Voyage of Alexander the Great fol. xxxij The Voyage or nauigation of Aeneas fol. xxxiij W. The West Iles. fol. ix Spectandum dedit Ortelius mortalib orbem Orbi spectandum Galleus Ortelium Papius Α Χ Ρ Ω VITAE SCOPVS A DESCRIPTION OF THE WHOLE WORLD THIS Map next ensuing containeth and representeth the portraiture of the whole earth and of the maine Ocean that enuirons compasseth the same all which earthly Globe the Ancients who were not as then acquainted with the New world not long since descried diuided into three parts namely Africa Europe and Asia But since that discouery of America the learned of our age haue made that a fourth part and the huge Continent vnder the South pole a fifth Gerardus Mercator the Prince of moderne Geographers in his neuer-sufficiently-commended vniuersall Table or Map of the whole world diuides this Circumference of the earth into three Continents the first he calles that which the Ancients diuided into three parts and from whence the holy Writ beares record that mankinde had their first originall first was seated the second is that which at this present is named America or the VVest Indies for the third he appoints the South maine which some call Magellanica as yet on very few coasts thorowly discouered That this orbe or masse of the earthly Globe containes in circuit where it is largest 5400 German or 21600 Italian miles antiquity hath taught late Writers haue subscribed to their opinion And these so manifold portions of earth sayth Plinie in the 11. booke of his Naturall historie yea rather as some haue termed them the pricke or center of the world for so small is the earth in comparison of the whole frame of the world this is the matter this is the seat of our glorie Here we enioy honours here we exercise authoritie here we hunt after riches here men turmoile and tire themselues here we moue and maintaine ciuill dissensions and by mutuall slaughter make more roome vpon the earth And to let passe the publike tumults of the world this in which we force the borderers to giue place and remoue farther off and where we incroch by stelth vpon our neighbors lands as he that extends his lands lordships farthest and cannot abide that any should seat themselues too neere his nose How great or rather how small a portion of earth doth he enioy Or when he hath glutted his auarice to the full How little shall his dead carcase possesse Thus far Plinie The situation of this earth and sea the disposition of the seuerall regions with their inlets and gulfs the maners and inclinations of the people and other memorable and note-worthy matters are described by men of ancienter times such as follow PTOLEMEY of ALEXANDRIA CAIVS PLINIVS 2 3 4 5 and 6 books of his Natural history ARISTOTELES DE MVNDO written and dedicated to Alexander the Great STRABO in 17. books SOLINVS POLYHISTOR POMPONIVS MELA DIONYSIVS APHER and his Expositor EVSTATHIVS APVLEIVS in his booke of the World DIODORVS SICVLVS in his fiue former books MARTIANVS CAPELLA PAVLVS OROSIVS in the beginning of his History AETHICVS and another of that name surnamed SOPHISTA not yet printed IVLIVS the Oratour called by Cassiodore PRIMVS BEROSVS described the antiquitie of the World ANTONIVS AVGVSTVS if the title be true set downe the Iournals of the Romane empire SEXTVS AVIENVS the sea-coasts STEPHANVS the cities VIBIVS SEQVESTER in an Alphabeticall order the Riuers Fountaines Lakes Woods Hilles and Nations thereof TYPVS ORBIS TERRARVM QVID EI POTEST VIDERI MAGNVM IN REBVS HVMANIS CVI AETERNITAS OMNIS TOTIVSQVE MVNDI NOTA SIT MAGNITVDO CICERO HOMINES HAC LEGE SVNT GENERATI QVI TVERENTVR ILLVM GLOBVM QVEM IN HOC TEMPLO MEDIVM VIDES QVAE TERRA DICITVR Cicero EQVVS VEHENDI CAVSA ARANDI BOS VENANDI ET CVSTODIENDI CANIS HOMO AVTEM ORTVS AD MVNDVM CONTEMPLANDVM Cicero HOC EST PVNCTVM QVOD INTER TOT GENTES FERRO ET IGNI DIVIDITVR O QVAM RIDICVLI SVNT MORTALIVM TERMINI Seneca VTINAM QVEMADMODVM VNIVERSA MVNDI FACIES IN CONSPECTVM VENIT ITA PHILOSOPHIA TOTA NOBIS POSSET OCCVRRERE Seneca EVROPA WHy Europe should be so called or who was the first Authour of this name no man as yet hath found out vnlesse sayth Herodotus in his fourth booke we should thinke that the whole region borrowed this name from Europa daughter to the King of Epyrus This Plinie calleth the Nurse of the victorious and conquering people of all other nations of the world most beautifull and farre surpassing the rest and so it is sometimes compared to Asia and Africa not for his greatnesse and compasse but for his might and power Certaine it is that this part being most plentifully inhabited is for multitude of nations inferiour to neither of the other The North and Westerne sides hereof are bathed by the Ocean the South coast is disioyned from Africa by the Mediterranean sea Then Eastward by the Aegaean sea now called Archipelago by the Euxin sea named at this present Mar Maggiore by the lake of Maeotis now termed Mar delle Zabacche by the riuer Tanais commonly called Don and by the Isthmus or straight of the maine land
as appeares out of the Map by an Ocean so huge and to the Indians so vnnauigable Also what else may we coniecture to be signified by this word Norumbega the name of a North region of America but that from Norway signifying a North land some Colonie in times past hath hither beene transplanted But why in mine opinion the maine Ocean was neuer sailed by ancient Nauigatours I haue declared in my Thesaurus Geographicus speaking of OPHIR All this part of the World except the North tract thereof whose Coasts are not yet discouered hath in these last times beene sailed round about From North to South it stretcheth in forme of two Peninsulae or Demi-isles which are seuered by a very narrow Isthmos or neck-land The Northermost of the two conteineth New Spaine the prouince of Mexico the countrey of Florida and New-found-land But the Southermost which the Spaniards call Terra firma containes Perú and Brasil A description of all which regions the studious in Geography may reade in Leuinus Apolonius in the Decads of Peter Martyr and in Maximilianus Transsiluanus who writ all in Latine Also to this purpose you haue many things worthy the obseruation in the Iesuites Epistles and in Maffeius his story of the Indies Postellus also promiseth Discourses of West-Indie-matters and so doth Fredericus Furius Caeriolanus These that follow haue purposely written of America but all in their mother-languages and for the most part in Spanish but the better halfe of them are translated into Italian PEDRO CIEçA DE LEON GONSALVO FERNANDO DE OVIEDO FERNANDO CORTEZ PETER ALVARADO DIEGO GODOYA ALVAREZ NVNNEZ NVNNEZ DE GVSMAN FRANCIS VLLOA FRANCIS VASQVEZ DE CORONADO ANTONIE MENDOçA FRIER MARCO DE NIZZA FERNANDO ALARCHON FRANCIS XERES IOHN VERARZANO AMERICO VESPVTIO FRANCIS LOPEZ DE GOMARA IEROME BENZO in Italian IAQVES CARTHIER and ANDREVV THEVET wrote in French IOHN STADEN in Dutch Diuerse of which Authours and many that haue written since are translated into English in the third volume of M. Hakluyts English Voyages AMERICAE SIVE NOVI ORBIS NOVA DESCRIPTIO Vlterius Septentrionem versus hae regiones incognitae adhuc sunt The peaceable or the south sea called by the Spaniards MAR DEL SVR. THis sea albeit vnknowen yet was it not vnnamed by ancient writers for Plinie calles it Ecum and Orosius Orientale that is The East sea Ptolemey falsly termes it SINVM MAGNVM A great bay whereas he should haue nam'd it MARE MAGNVM A great sea For of all the seas in the world it is the greatest and the widest In Paulus Venetus it is described vnder the name of Mare Cin that is as I interpret it out of Nubiensis Arabs Bahci'ltzni vel alkini Mare Sinarum The sea of China and in Haithon Armenus whom elswhere we more truly call Antonie Curchino by the name of Mare Cathay Well therefore might it be named by the ancient and middle-age writers but neuer was it fully knowen and discouered till Fernando Magellan a Portugale sailed thereupon Seene it was indeed and as it were saluted in the yeere 1513 by Vasco Nunnez from the coast of Perú But Magellan in the yeere of our saluation 1520. hauing passed the streight by him found and called after his owne name which it hitherto retaineth for euery common Mariner calles it The Streight of Magellan with an heroick and Herculean courage entred this sea which vncertaine it is whether any shippe before his had euer stemmed For meditating a voyage to the isles of the Moluccos whereunto the Portugals vsually sailed from West to East and intending to make thither a shorter cut from East to West he came at length vnto them by this sea in one of which isles called Machian he was slaine in a skirmish The course of his voyage was this Departing from Siuil with fiue ships whereof one being his owne was called by a name of good presage Victoria he came to the fortunate or Canary-isles then to the Gorgones or Hesperides now termed The isles of Cape verde and thence to the Streight abouenamed which when he had found and past thorow he enters into this sea where with a fresh and prosperous gale hauing sailed vpon the maine 40. dayes together and beholding nothing but sea on all sides and still the sea when he had crossed the South tropick he descried two small barren and vnhabited isles where notwithstanding because they found good fishing they staied two dayes then departed calling them the Vnfortunate isles Now they are knowen by the name of Tuberones and the isles of S. Peter Then he proceeds on his nauigation in the space of 3. moneths and 20. dayes hauing sailed ouer this vast Ocean 2400. leagues he attained at length to the Aequinoctiall and thence to the desired Molucces And because as we haue said he had for the most part a prosperous no tempestuous wind he named this Pacificum or The peaceable sea now called by the common Mariner The South sea or Mar del Sur. Those that haue written of the New world say that this sea about those vnfortunate isles is most exceeding deepe and that neere vnto the coast of Perú it yeeldeth pearles and that there are in it 7449. isles so that some in our times not vnfitly haue called the Western part thereof Archipelagus or A sea thicke set with isles seeing this like the Aegean sea which is planted all ouer with the Cyclades the Sporades and many other islands and is called in the Italian tongue Archipelago is also with isles most notably replenished In the bottome of this sea Francis Vlloa and Antonie Digafetta do report that there growes a weed of 14. or 15. fathoms high within the water and that it riseth out of the water to the height of some 4. or 5. fathom so that sometimes you shall seeme not to saile thorow a sea but rather thorow a greene medow The place of Aristotle in his booke De Admirandis c. doth not much disagree from this where he writes of the Phoenicians which inhabited Gadyra that when they had sailed a while without the pillars of Hercules they arriued at certeine regions abounding with weeds and slime which were ouerflowed with the tides of the sea The very same affirmeth Iornandes in the beginning of his Getish history where he writes that none could saile thorow the Ocean being impassable in regard of weeds or turfs and for that cause vnknowen Yea Plinie and Antigonus out of Megasthenes haue left recorded that all the East Ocean growes full of woods And that the sea neere Portugale should beare Okes laden with mast Polybius reporteth in Athenaeus Also that the Bay-tree growes in the Red sea the same authour affirmes vpon the credit of Pythagoras Hereunto you may adde that of Theophrastus in his 4. booke of the history of Plants cap. 7.8.9 and the testimony of Aelianus lib 13. de Animal cap. 3. and Strabo lib. 16. and Plinie lib. 2. cap. 103. lib. 6. cap. 22. and lib. 13. cap.
25. and Plutarch in his naturall questions concerning the face in the orbe of the Moone All these are in some sort confirmed by Platoes fables or histories in his Timaeus concerning the isle Atlantis whose sea he affirmes to be vnnauigable by reason of the slime or oaze remaining of the same isles inundation But concerning the ship called La Victoria learne thus much it is not sayd amisse Bare names oft times things named doe resemble Manifest it is by this ship which vnder this happy name the first voyage that euer she made was the only ship that caried away the victory of sailing quite ouer the maine Ocean for so many ages before For departing from Spaine by the Streight of Magellan to the Moluccos thence hauing doubled the Cape of Buona Esperança and returned whence she first put forth she was the first of all ships and inall ages that euer circumpassed the whole earth The same ship made out of Spaine a second voyage as farre as S. Domingo and home againe Thither also she made a third voyage but in her returne she was quite lost neither was it euer knowen what became of her Antiquity would haue thought she had beene taken vp into the skies and placed among the Constellations like another Argo Nor had this propheticall verse of the peerelesse Poet beene vnfitly alleged in her commendation Then comes another Tiphys another gold-fleeced Argo Let Plinie now cease to maruell that out of a small hemp-seed should grow that which was of force to cary vp and downe the globe of his earth We in our age haue seene with the very same thing this world of ours much greater than his nauigated round about Ours I say which that you may more perfectly vnderstand do but compare the first Table of our Theatre with the first of our Parergon or By-worke and you shall see the difference And here I suppose I shall not bestow my labour altogether in vaine by adding certaine particulars not commonly knowen concerning the first discouery hereof Which by all our late Writers is not vnworthily ascribed to Christopher Columbus For in the yere 1492 he was the first man that laid it open made it knowen and communicated the vse and benefit thereof to the Christian world Howbeit I finde that the North part of America which lieth neerest vnto Europe and to some of our European isles namely Groenland Island and Frisland and is called Estotiland was long since discouered by certaine Frislandish fishers driuen by tempest vpon that coast and afterward about the yere 1390 that it was reuisited anew by Antonie Zeno a gentleman of Venice and that by the authority of Zichmi then King of the said isle of Frisland a Prince in those times very valiant and ouer all that sea for his warres and victories most renowmed Concerning this his expedition there are extant in Italian certaine Collections or briefe extracts drawen by Francis Marcolino out of the letters of Nicolas and Antonie Zeno gentlemen of Venice who liued in these parts Out of which Collections I adde this that followes touching the description of this region Estotiland he saith abounds with all things necessary for mankind In the mids therof stands an exceeding high mountaine That you many better vnderstand this relation peruse our Table of America and Scandia from whence issue foure riuers that water the whole country The inhabitants are witty and most expert in all kind of handicrafts A language and letters they haue peculiar to themselues Howbeit in this Kings Library there are certeine Latine books no whit vnderstood by them which might perhaps before that time be there left by some of their European neighbors that had traffique with them They haue all kinds of mettall but specially gold wherewith they mightily abound They exercise trade of merchandize with the people of Greenland from whence they fetch hides pitch brimstone The inhabitants say that towards the South there are countries rich of gold and replenisht with inhabitants There are also many great woods out of which they haue matter for the building of their ships and cities whereof and of fortresses there are great numbers Of the loadstones vse in nauigation they are vtterly ignorant They also make mention of Drogeo a region toward the South inhabited by Canibals and such as are delighted to eat mans flesh for want whereof they liue with fishing which they very much vse Beyond this there are large countries and another New world but the inhabitants are barbarous and go naked howbeit against the cold of Winter they arme themselues with beasts skinnes These haue no kind of mettall they liue by hunting For weapons they vse long and sharp-pointed staues and bowes They make warres one vpon another Gouernours they haue and lawes wherto they yeeld obedience Southward of this place they liue in a more temperate climate hauing cities and idol-temples wherin they sacrifice liuing men whose flesh they afterward deuoure These haue the vse of gold and siluer Thus much concerning this tract of land out of the foresaid collections or extracts wherein this also is worthy the obseruation that euen then our European Pilots by meanes of the loadstone sailed those seas For I am of opinion that there is not to be found in any history a more ancient testimony touching the foresayd vse of this stone And these things I was the willinger to adioyne to this Table because I see none of them that haue written the histories of the world so much as once mention this matter But concerning the loadstone or sea-compasse you are to vnderstand that the first inuentour therof was Iohn Goia a citizen of Melfi whom Alexander Sardus in his booke De inuentoribus rerum calleth Flauius Campanus For so write the Italians and so much is confirmed by Antonie Panormitanus in this one verse of his First Melfi Sailors taught the loadstone how to vse and that in the yere of our Sauior 1300. This Melfi called Amalphis in Latine is a towne situate vpon the sea-shore of Lucania Goropius ascribes the finding out of this secret to our Danes or Dutchmen being persuaded hereunto because the names of the 32. winds written vpon the compasse are by all Pilots and Mariners be they French Spaniards or of what nation soeuer expressed in the Dutch tongue which I confesse to be true if you except the Italians only for they both write and speake of these winds in their owne mother-language Howbeit seeing all our nauigatours of Europe be they Spaniards French English or Dutch do expresse them in our language I am verily of opinion that as it was first found and vsed by the Amalfitans or Italians especially within their owne Mediterran sea so was the knowledge therof from them deriued vnto our Netherlanders and most of all to those of Bruges whose city at that time before all traffâ—que was reduced to Antwerpe was a famous mart-towne and frequented by Italians especially of Venice as the foresaid Zeni report
Crowes than heere a kind of fowle very harmefull for it doth not onely spoile the ripe and standing corne but assoone as it is shotte they will stocke and digge it vp with their billes so that the husbandmen are faine at that time of the yeare to set Boies in the fields with bow and arrowes for they are not afraid of mens voices to skarre them away The Ocean or maine sea which beateth vpon the coast of this Iland aboundeth with all maner of Fish of which the Lucius or Pike as they commonly call it they esteeme as a deinty dish and therefore they oft take it out of fenny pooles and riuers and put it into their fishponds and weares where being purged and cleared from that muddy sauour feed with eeles and other little fishes he groweth exceeding fatte and of a holesome and pleasing tast This fish which is a very strange thing being brought aliue into the fishmarket to be sold they open his belly with a knife to shew how fatte he is if he be not sold yet of that wound he dieth not but the slitte being sewed vp and presently put into the pond amongst the slimie tenches it is by and by healed againe There are no where in all the world either more daintie Oisters or greater store It yeeldeth also Gold Siluer Copper and Iron although no great quantitie of either sort but of Lead and Tinne the Latines call that Plumbum nigrum this Plumbum album in their kind the best is heere found in great abundaunce and from thence is transported to forrein nations The people are tall of stature well fauoured and faire countenanced for the most part gray eied and as in maner of pronunciation they much resemble the Italian so in proportion and feature of body and maners they little or nothing differ from them They shape their apparell much-what after the French fashion The women most faire and beautifull do go very decently and comlily attired They feed most-what on flesh The drinke which they vse and do make of malt is indeed very good holesome and pleasant much sought after in the Low countries and therefore conueied thither in great abundance At their meales both dinners and suppers they fare well daintilie liberallie and are very merrie and pleasant In warre they are courageous and hardie good archers and cannot abide delaies and lingring and therefore when they ioine battell and come to blowes one part shall soone be vtterly ouerthrowne for the conqueror seiseth all into his hands They build no Castles yea those which their auncestours haue built in former ages and now are decaied ruinous and readie to fall they care not for the reedifying and vpholding of them Cities they haue and many faire townes goodly hamlets streets and villages The chiefe City mart-towne and imperiall seat of their Kinges is LONDON situate vpon the riuer of Thames ioined with a faire stone bridge of twenty piles very goodly arched Vpon this bridge are houses so built on ech side that it seemeth almost to be a continuall street not a bridge This of the nature of the soile temperature of the aire manners and behauiour of the people we haue for the most part gathered out of Polydore Virgill his historie of England for he hath very curiously there described this Iland In England these things are famous and worth the obseruation as this verse sheweth Mons fons pons ecclesia femina lana Of riuers and mountaines stone bridges and wooll Faire women and Churches England is full IRELAND is subiect to the crowne of England so are diuers other lesser iles as Wight Man Anglesey the ancient seat of the Druydes the Welshmen call it Tirmôn mam Gumry Man the mother of Wales the Latines this MONA that other MENAVIA and those which now we call the Sorlinges the Greeks called them CASSITERIDES Gernsey and Gersey with other small ilands about them although they be hard vpon the coast of France yet they do belong vnto England Humfrey Lhoyd hath so curiously described England together with the Antiquities thereof that others before him may iustlie seeme to be accused of great negligence Him did Alexander Neuill follow in his historie of the Rebellion in Norffolke which he intituleth Norwicus Daniel Rogers my kinsman hath written a booke of the maners lawes and customes of the ancient Brittans The same author is also about to write of the command and iurisdiction that the Romanes had in Brittaine ANGLIAE ET HIBERNIAE ACCVRATA DESCRIPTIO VETERIBVS ET RECENTIORIBVS NOMINIBVS ILLVS TRATA ET AD D. GVLIEL CAMDENI BRITANIAM ACCŌMODATA Nominibus Antiquis ★ vel praeponitur vel postponitur Ioannes Baptista Vrints Geographicarum tabularum calcographus excud Antuerpiae PROGENIES REGVM ANGLIAE AB GVILIELMI CONQVEST TEMPORIBVS VSQVE AD HVNC DIEM Anno Dn̄i 1605. SERMO. INVICTISSIMOQVE IACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI IOANNES BAPTISTA VRINTS ANTVERPIANVS D. DEDICAT WALES THe discourse of this prouince we haue composed out of a certaine fragment of our singular good friend Humfrey Lhoyd which not long since wee caused Birkman to imprint for the benefit of those that are students of Geography CAMBRIA saith he the third part of Britaine is diuided from Lhoëgria or England if you please so to call it by the riuers Seuern and Dee otherwise it is on all parts confined with the Irish sea the Geographers commonly call it Oceanus Vergiuius it was so named as they dreame of Camber the third sonne of Brute The Welshmen call it Cymri the English Wales and the Latin WALLIA This part only of this whole Brittish iland doth stil enioy the most ancient inhabitants being indeed the true naturall Brittans and do yet retaine the Brittish tongue and cannot speake one word of English which is a language made especially of the misture of the Dutch and French tongues Wales they do at this time diuide into three prouinces Venedoth Powis-land and Dehenbarth Vnder Venedoth the ile Anglesey famous long since and accounted for the ancient seat of the Druides is conteined The inhabitants in course of life and fashion of apparell do follow the English and are an idle people not willing to labour or take pains bragging much of their gentilitie and do giue themselues rather to the seruice of Noblemen and to follow the court than to trades and occupations Heere hence it is that you shall find few Noblemen through out all England which hath not the greatest part of his followers seruants in which thing Englishmen do surpasse any other nation whatsoeuer Welshmen borne for being men that are fed with whitmeats or butter cheese they haue nimble able bodies fit for any maner of seruice Moreouer being men of haughty minds and in extreme penury and beggery challenging vnto themselues to be nobly descended they delight rather to go brauein apparell like vnto the Spaniard then to get goods or pamper their bellies and do soone learne courtlike behauiour and
to name places after the same Saints vpon whose daies they finde them I haue nothing to adde saue that Theuet is mistaken in that he falsly and carelesly ascribes the same mountaine vnto S. Michaels Isle which we haue truly and fully described in Pico Of these Isles somewhat you may read in the Historie of Ierome Conestagio touching the Vnion of the Kingdome of Portugale to the crowne of Castile And also in the 97. Chapter of Iohn Huighen van Linschoten his East-Indian iournall AÇORES INSVLAE Priuilegio Imp. et Reg. Maiest necnon Ordinum Belgicor ad decennium Longitudo huius descriptionis sumta est à meridiano I Ptolemaei Occidentem versus Has insulas perlustrauit summà que diligentia accuratissimè descripsit et delineauit Ludouicus Teisera Lusitanus Regiae Maiestatis cosmographus SPAINE SPAINE is resembled by Strabo vnto an Ox-hide spred vpon the ground It is around inuironed by the sea saue only where it is diuided from France by the Pyreney-mountaines On the East it hath the said Pyreney-mountaines which from the Temple of Venus or the Promontory stretched foorth neere Illiberis now Colibre runneth along to the British Ocean and this is the very narrowest part of Spaine insomuch saith Vaseus that when I trauelled thorow Biscay I remember that from the hill of S. Adrian if my sight deceiued me not I saw both seas namely the Ocean neere at hand and as farre off as I could discerne the foame-white waues of the Mediterran sea North it is bounded by the Biscain sea West by the Western sea and South by the Streight of Gibraltar and part of the Mediterran sea Spaine is diuided into three Prouinces Baetica Lusitania and Tarraconensis Baetica on the North is inclosed with the riuer Anas now called Guadiana West with that part of the Atlantick Ocean which is betweene the mouth of Guadiana and the Streight of Gibraltar South with part of the Mediterran sea called of olde Mare Balearicum extending from the Streight last mentioned to the Promontory of Charidómus now called Cabo de Gata and Eastward it is bounded by an imaginary line drawen from the said Promontory by the towne of Castulo to the riuer Guadiana It is called Baetica of the famous riuer Baetis which cuts the whole Prouince in twaine This riuer springing out of the wood or forest anciently called Saltus Tygensis runneth into the Atlantick-ocean and is at this day called by an Arabian name Guadalquibir that is to say The great riuer This prouince of later times of the Vandal inhabitants was called Vandalicia at this present by the same word corrupted Andaluzia Lusitania conteines Algaruc and the greater part of Portugale Lusitania confineth North vpon the riuer Duero from the very mouth thereof to the bridge ouer against Simancas West it bordereth vpon that part of the Atlantick-ocean which ebs and flowes betweene the outlets of Duero and Guadiana South vpon Andaluzia and East it fronteth Hispania Tarraconensis now called Castilia c. euen from the ancient Oretania to the foresaid bridge ouer against Simancas Lusitania was thus named from Lusus the sonne of Bacchus and Lysa one of Bacchus his companions whereupon it is somtimes called of Lusus Lusitania and somtimes againe of Lysa Lysitania The residue of Spaine pertaineth to the prouince called Tarraconensis of the city Tarracona which is the head of all that prouince a city saith Strabo most notably fit for princes in their trauels to retire themselues and here the Emperors kept their chiefe iurisdiction This prouince containeth the kingdome of Murcia likewise Valencia and Arragon with Catalonia also Castilia Vieja the kingdome of Nauarre part of Portugale between the riuers Duero and Minho the kingdome of Gallicia Asturia and all Biscay Hitherto Vaseus in his chronicle of Spaine who intreateth of this argument more at large Read also Marinaeus Siculus Marius Aretius Damianus a Goës Francis Taraffa the bishop of Gerundo Annius Viterbiensis and in Spanish Florian del campo and after him Ambrosio Morales with all those other Writers of Spaine that Vaseus in the fourth chapter of his Chronicle doth recite Stephan Garibayo in his Chronicle of Spain diuided into twenty books describes the kingdome of Nauarre Iohn Mariana likewise not long since published a volume concerning Spanish matters Among the ancient Writers you must peruse Caesar Strabo and the rest which Damianus a Goës in his booke called Hispania doth nominate also the Panegyrick speech of Latinus Pacatus and Claudianus de laude Serenae Vnto these you may adde the first booke of Laonicus There is extant also a little Trauellers Breuiate written in Spanish by Alonço de Meneses containing almost all the ordinarie voyages in Spaine wherein also are noted the distances of places Three memorable things as writeth Nauagierus are prouerbially spoken of Spaine the first A bridge ouer which the water runneth whereas it runnes vnder all other bridges namely the water-conduct at Segouia the second a city compassed with fire that is to say Madrid because the town-walles are of flint and the third a bridge whereon are daily fed ten thousand head of cattel whereby is signified the riuer Guadiana which hiding it selfe vnder ground for the space of seuen miles doth then breake forth againe Albeit this last is a thing sprung rather out of the peoples vulgar opinion than out of truth as Don George of Austria Gouernour of Harlebeck an eye-witnesse most worthy of credit hath informed me being a man conuersant in all kinde of history and a a wonderfull searcher and admirer of naturall Philosophie The islands belonging vnto Spaine wherof ancient writers haue made mention at the Celtick promontory or Cape Finister are the Cassiterides which at this present are not to be found in the ocean Also Insulae Deorum otherwise called Cicae and of late times Islas de Bayona Londobris named also Erythia and now the Burlings Gades in olde time dedicated to Hercules now commonly called Cales All these are in the Ocean In the Mediterran sea you haue Ophiusa now called Formentera As likewise the two Gymnesiae or Baleares at this present called by distinct names the one Maiorca and the other Minorca The coast of Minorca is beset round about with huge mountaines but at the entrance of the hauen the roots of these mountaines are leuelled into a plaine till they meet at so narrow a distance on the other side of the shore that no ships can enter the harbor but with a gentle gale of wind The hauen is named Mahon being a most beautifull and commodious place for it stretcheth almost foure miles in length with many inlets all which serue for the harboring of ships From hence ariseth a perpetuall ridge of mountaines on which the inhabitants cut downe great plenty of wood At the vtmost part therof on the mountain-tops is built a city Contrariwise the greater Island hath a plaine shore and most high and barren mountaines in the middest A city there is of one and
the selfe name with the Island very large and fairly built They vse the lawes of the Castilians and do much resemble them both in language and maners This description of the isles Maiorca Minorca we haue borrowed out of N. Villagagnon his discourse of the expedition to Alger Who desires to know more of these isles and of the inhabitants disposition may reade Bernardin Gomez his sixt and seuenth books of the life of Iames T. King of Arragon That Philip King of Spaine possesseth the greatest Empire in the world since the worlds beginning we haue proued in our Theatre printed in high Dutch REGNI HISPANIAE POST OMNIVM EDITIONES LOCVPLESSI MA DESCRIPTIO The Kingdome of PORTVGALE PORTVGALE is vnproperly called Lusitania for neither is all Portugale comprehended in Lusitania nor all Lusitania in Portugale yet can it not be denied that the better part of Lusitania is subiect to the King of Portugale Portugale is diuided into three regions Transtagana or that which lies beyond or South of Tagus the riuer of Lisbon as far as Guadiana Cistagana situate on this side or North of Tagus as far as the riuer Douro and Interamnis Transtagana border vpon that part of Andaluzia which from the riuer Guadiana extendeth to the limits of Castilia Nuoua Interamnis I call that which lies between the riuers Douro and Minho a region no lesse pleasant than fruitfull This Interamnis or Riuer bounded prouince is wholly out of the limits of Lusitania vnlesse reiecting the former description we will rather incline to Strabo who saith that the greatest part of Lusitania is inhabited by the Callaici The length of this region is twelue leagues and the bredth where it is largest is twelue leagues also being in other places but six or foure leagues ouer And in this so small a portion of ground besides the Metropolitan church of Braga the Cathedrall of Porto and other fiue Collegiate churches there are aboue 130. monasteries the greater part whereof are endowed with most ample reuenues and also to the number of 1460. Parish churches as one writeth Certaine it is that within the peculiar Diocesse of Braga there are accounted 800. Whereby you may easily coniecture both the fruitfulnesse of the soile and the ancient deuotion of the inhabitants But of the pleasantnesse what need we speake whenas within this one prouince are found aboue fiue and twenty thousand springing fountaines bridges most sumptuously built of square stone almost two hundred and hauens for shipping to the number of six These things therefore I thought not vnfit to be remembred because the goodnesse and woorth of this Prouince is in a maner vnknowen To the East hereof adioyneth the prouince called Transmontana that is to say on the other side of the mountaines it aboundeth with excellent Wheat and strong Wine and containes within it the city Bragança which is the head of a most large Dukedome Thus much out of Vaseus Peter de Medina reckoneth and nameth in this Kingdome of Portugale sixty seuen cities or walled townes To the Kingdome of Portugale at this present belongeth the Kingdome of Algarue which is nothing els but the South part of the whole Kingdome towards the sea For the King entitles himselfe King of Portugale of Algarue of Guinie of Aethiopia Persia and India This Kingdom first began about the yeere 1100. For vntill then as also in ancient times it went altogether vnder the name of Spaine Marinaeus thus writeth of it One Henry Earle of Loraigne a man of most vndoubted valour comming out of France atchieued great exploits against the Moores In regard wherof Alonso the sixt King of Castile gaue him in marriage his base daughter called Tiresia and assigned for her dowry part of Gallicia contained in the kingdome of Portugale Of this marriage afterwards was born Alphonsus the first King of Portugale he that recouered Lisbon from the Moores Who hauing vanquished fiue of their Kings in one battell left vnto posterity as a monument of this exploit his armes consisting of fiue scutchions Oliuer à Marca in his Chronicle published in French more particularly blazeth the armes of this kingdome At first he saith it was a plaine siluer scutchion without any portrature afterwards in regard of the fiue vanquished kings there were fiue scutchions imposed and in euery of the fiue scutchions fiue siluer circles in remembrance of the fiue wounds of our Sauior CHRIST which in time of the battell miraculously appeared vnto Alphonso in the skies or as others report for that being wounded with fiue mortall wounds by the prouidence of Almighty God he escaped death Reade also Ierome Osorius Marinaeus Siculus and Sebastian Munster Of the originall of this Kingdome reade the first chapter of Iohn Barros his Decades of Asia Athenaeus in his eighth booke and first chapter writeth somewhat of the fruitfulnesse of this Region and the excellent temperature of the aire Lisbon the chiefe city of the Kingdome Damianus a Goes describeth in a peculiar Treatise Concerning the antiquities of Portugale there is a booke written by Andrew Resende The Portugales Dominions at this present are very large for they extend euen from the Streights of Gibraltar along all the Sea Prouinces and the Islands adiacent as farre as China and the Isles called Lequios PORTVGALLIAE quae olim Lusitania nouissima exactissima descriptio Auctore Vernando Aluaro Secco GVIDONI ASCANIO SFORTIAâ— S.R. E. CARD CAMER Achillas Statius Sal. Lâ—â—â—â—tanicus Vâ—râ—â—â—◠〈…〉 descripta tibi obgentes nâ—â—trâ— pâ—â—â—iâ—â—â—◠〈◊〉 Gâ—ido Sfortiâ— Hinc homines 〈…〉 pâ—â—â—â—â—ti 〈◊〉 Orbis terraraÌ„ poâ—â—â—â— oâ—iâ—â—◠〈…〉 in Pr 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reâ—â—â—â—runt in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 quidâ—◠〈…〉 Asâ—â—◠〈…〉 reâ—â—â—â— nationes Jhesu Christ◠〈◊〉 religionemque 〈…〉 Vâ—â—â— Râ—â—â—â— XIII Caleâ—â—◠〈◊〉 Aâ—â—â—â— M. CCCCC.LX The Diocesse of SIVILL being part of ANDALVZIA THE Diocesse of the Church of Siuill is situate in that prouince of Spaine which in rich commodities and a kinde of fruitfull and peculiar brauery excelleth all the rest This beautifull prouince the ancients of the riuer Baetis called Baetica but late Writers haue named it VVandalicia or Andaluzia of the Vandals who about a thousand yeres past ouerran the same The said Diocesse or territory of all the regions and territories in Spaine is rightly esteemed the most happy both in regard of the multitude and ciuility of the inhabitants and of their riches and ouerflowing abundance of all things this being confirmed euen by the verses of the Grecians who attribute the Elizian pleasures and delights vnto this tract which bordereth vpon the West Ocean This territory containeth here there almost 200. principall townes besides a great number of villages so that there are now more townes vnder the iurisdiction of this one diocesse or conuent than there were of old in all foure together for as Plinie writeth they prescribed lawes but only to 175. townes And how small a number will these seeme to be if those hundred thousand villages be accounted which only in the territory of Siuill
duckats a yeere Besides here are in this church 20. masse-priests which from their number we call Vicenarios who for their nightly and daily orizons are allowed euery day amongst them all 200. duckats and aboue also there are 200. other priests who out of their priuate chapels do raise stipends sufficient for their maintenance Rich benefices in this diocesse there are to the number of 600 many whereof are valued at 1000. some at 2000. duckats by the yeere and of lesser cures which are called chapels or chanteries almost 2000. Here are likewise many cloisters of monks and nunnes wherein their religion and the study of their diuinity flourisheth most of them in yeerely reuenues being able to dispend 6000. duckats There stands a monastery of Carthusians most sumptuously built vpon the banke of Baetis within view of Siuill which hath 25000. duckats by the yeere Long it were to recken vp all their hospitals whenas within Siuill only there are aboue 120. very richly indowed many with 8000. and some with 15000. duckats of yerely income Thus much of this region or diocesse out of the relation of Don Francisco Pacheco Concerning Siuill and the territory thereto adiacent you may reade at large in the Iournall of Nauagierus The Kingdome of VALENTIA PTolemey calles the people inhabiting this part of Hispania Tarraconensis Heditanos Plinie names the region Edetania It seemes that in Strabo they are called Sidetani and in Liuy Sedetani Plinie also mentions the people Sedetanos and the region Sedetania but diuers from these as appeareth out of his third booke and third chapter In this tract stands the city of Valentia albeit Ptolemey ascribes it to the Cotestani a nation bordering not farre off From this city as from the principall all the whole region is denominated and it containes the ancient Hedetania Cotestania and part of Ilercaonia This prouince put on the title of a kingdome about the yeere of our Lord 788. as you may reade in Peter de Medina and Peter Antonie Beuthero It is situate vpon the Mediterran sea and is refreshed with the streames of Turia a riuer so called by Salust Priscian and Vibius by Pomponius Mela Durias and by Plinie Turium Now they call it Guetalabiar which is an Arabicke name imposed by the Moores and in English is as much to say as pure and cleare water It is a riuer not very deepe but in regard of the euerflourishing banks bedecked with roses and sundry kinds of flowers most exceeding pleasant It is on both sides from the very fountaine to the outlet naturally clad with beautifull and shadie woods euery where you may behold the Withy the Plane the Pine-tree and other trees neuer disrobed of their leaues so that Claudian wrote most truly of it Faire Duria with flowers and rosie banks adorn'd There is also the riuer Sucro which by a new name they call Xucar Two hilles here are among the rest one called Mariola and the other Pennagolosa that is The rocke of dainties wherunto from other places resort great store of Herbalists Physicians for vpon these hilles grow great abundance of very rare plants and herbs They haue also a siluer-mine at a place called Buriol in the way from Valentia to Tortosa In a place likewise named Aioder are found certaine stones interlaced with golden veines At Cape Finistrat there are yron-mines and so are there by Iabea About Segorbia there is yet mention of a quarrey from whence Marble was wont to be conueyed to Rome In Picacent they dig Alabaster and all the countrey ouer Allume Oker Lime and Plaister in great abundance But the greatest riches of this countrey consisteth in earthen vessels which they call Porcellan which may perhaps be the same that ancient Writers call Vasa Murrhina These are made in diuers places of this kingdome so curiously and with such arte as the best Porcellans in Italie whereof in all countreys such reckening is made can hardly be preferred before them Who desires to know more of the excellency of this region and how fertile it is of all things especially of Sugar Wine and Oile let him reade the 9. 12. and 13. books written by Bernardine Gomez concerning the life of Iames the first King of Aragon Among the cities of this kingdome Valentia is the principall and the sea of a bishop which bishop as Marinaeus Siculus and Damianus a Goes do report may dispend 13000. duckats by the yeere Amongst all the Valentias of Europe this saith Bernardin Gomez is called by the French Valentia the great for it containeth 12000. houses besides the suburbs gardens which haue as many houses almost as the city it selfe Peter de Medina writeth that in this city there are aboue 10000. welles of fountaine water An exact description thereof you may reade in Iohn Mariana his 12. booke and 19. chap. It is so beautifull as the Spaniards in a common prouerbe say Rich Barçelona Plentifull Saragoça and Faire Valentia Plinie cals it a colonie of the Romans He saith it is three miles distant from the sea That this city of ancient time was called Roma of Romus the king of Spaine Annius out of Manethon and Beutherus out of the Annales do report let themselues auow it In an ancient inscription it is named COLONIA IVLIA VALENTIA It retained the name of Rome saith the same Beutherus vntill the Romans subdued it Who hauing inlarged beautified the same called it Valentia a name signifying the quality of the place Here was a councell held in the yere of our Lord 466. It is a city of venerable antiquity where euen till these our dayes remaine many ancient marbles with inscriptions of the Romans grauen vpon them whereof some are in the custody of the said Beutherus and Ambr. Morales The territory of this city is for the greatest part inhabited by a people descended of the Moores retaining as yet the speech and conuersation of their fathers and grandfathers which I learned of that most worthie and famous man Frederick Furius Caeriolanus naturall of Valentia VALENTIAE REGNI olim CONTESTANORVM SI PTOLEMAEO EDETANORVM SI PLINIO CREDIMVS TYPVS Cum priuilegio ad decennium 1584. GADES otherwise called CADIZ CALIZ or CALIS-MALIS VNder the name of Gades Strabo Plinie and some other Writers giue notice of two islands Mela Solimus Dionysius and Ptolemey make mention but of one which together with the city they call Gadira They that will haue two Gades call the one The greater and the other The lesser This as writeth Plinie out of Philistides Timaeus and Silenus and Strabo out of Pherecides was named Erythia and Aphrodisea and they call it also Iunoes Island By the inhabitants also it was properly called Erythia and Cotinusa by the Carthaginians Gadir and the Romans named it Tartesson as the same Plinie writeth At this present there is but one only isle and that verie much diminished by the oceans violent waues which the Spaniards call Cadiz and corruptly Caliz and our countrymen I know not
vpon what ground Calis-Malis In the lesser of the two foresaid isles stood the towne of Gades and in the greater Iulia Gaditana Augusta which before as appeareth out of Strabo was called Neapolis Now they call both towne and island Cadiz It is the seat of a Bishop who also is intitled Bishop of Alger This Isle was first discouered and inhabited by certaine Phoenicians of Tyrus as is euident out of most ancient records Vpon this isle some are of opinion that the Geryones afterward planted themselues whose droues the Aegyptian or Tyrian Hercules forcibly draue away At one corner of the isle stood the temple of this Hercules famous both for builders superstition riches and antiquity Why it should be holy saith Mela his bones there buried are a sufficient cause Vpon the other corner Strabo affirmes the temple of Saturne to haue been erected In the said temple of Hercules Caesar found the image of Alexander the great as Suetonius in his life reporteth A fountaine there was very holsome to drinke which with a strange kind of contrariety diminished at the floud and increased at the ebbe of the sea In this temple as the same author affirmeth were certaine brazen pillars of eight cubits wheron were ingrauen the costs bestowed in building of the same Here also the same author out of Artemidorus acknowledgeth a temple dedicated to Iuno Dionysius describes therein the temple of Age and of Death and tels of certaine altars consecrated to the Yere to the Moneth to Arte and to Pouerty Hercules pillars are here extant saith Isidore and here growes a kind of tree like a palme with the gum whereof the glasse of Epyrus being mingled is turned into a precious stone The inhabitants of old were famous for their skill in nauigation and from this their ancient trauersing of the seas they do not as yet degenerate But their principall gaine consisteth in making of Salt and in catching of Tunies for which they haue euery yeere an ordinary fishing These fishes being cut in pieces pouldred and barrelled are dispersed all Europe ouer This isle was esteemed by antiquitie the worlds extreame Westerne limit whereupon saith Silius Italicus in his first booke And Gades the vtmost bounds of men c. Also in his 17. booke Gades lands farthest end And Calpe bounding Hercules And Baetis crystall streames That bathe Apolloes steeds For here the Poets faine that the Sun being weary of his dayes labour drencheth himselfe in the Ocean and takes his rest wherefore Statius also calles it Gades the Sunnes soft bed Yea at this very time our Netherlandish Mariners call the Westermost Cape of this isle which by the inhabitants is named El cabo de San Sebastian Het einde der Werelt that is to say The Worlds end This ancient inscription found vpon this isle is by Appianus in his booke of Inscriptions alleged out of Cyriacus of Ancona as followeth HELIODORVS INSANVS CARTHAGINIENSIS AD EXTREMVM ORBIS SARCOPHAGO TESTAMENTO ME HOC IVSSI CONDIER VT VIDEREM SI QVISQVAM INSANIOR AD ME VISENDVM VS QVE AD HAEC LOCA PENETRARET In English thus I Heliodorus a mad Carthaginian commanded in my last will that they should in this tombe bury me at the worlds end to see if any more franticke than my selfe would come thus farre to visit me But that all this inscription is counterfeit and new I learne out of Anthony Augustinus his eleuenth chapter of ancient coines Concerning this isle you may reade more at large in Strabo and Philostratus And of the city reade Brunus in his volume of cities GVIPVSCO GVIPVSCO is a part of that Northerne tract of Spaine called of olde Cantabria it borders vpon the kingdome of Nauarre and the Pyreney mountaines which diuide it from France and it is bounded Westard by the prouince of Biscay The inhabitants in Ptolemey are called Varduli At this present some call it Lipuscoa others Lepuscoa but corruptly as Stephan Garibaio borne in the country writeth Some ancient records of this country do not vndeseruedly name it The wall and fortresse of Castile and Leon. It is a mountainous place euery where so abounding with yron and steele that for quantity and goodnesse of this mettall it is excelled by no other region in the world Wherefore from hence to their great commodity all the neighbour-countries are abundantly supplied with all kind of iron-tooles and instruments Here likewise they make warlike armour and artillery as namely Great ordonance Harquebuzes Caliuers Harnesse Swords c. so good and in such plenty as people of all nations are desirous to haue them They themselues also are a people very warlike So that this region a man may rightly call Mars his armory and the inhabitants his workemen Such as dwell vpon the coasts spending the greatest part of their time at sea reape vnto themselues great profit by taking Newfoundland fish called Baccalaos and Whales of whose fat they make great quantitie of Traine-oile Heere also they boile Salt mixing it I know not for what purpose with Oats and with Hempe-seed The head citie is Tholosa situate at the confluence of the riuers Araxis and Oria others there are also of note as Placencia swarming with Smiths Motrico or rather Monte de Trico so called of the rocke Trico that hangs ouer it The port of Sant Sebastian which is the largest most commodious vpon all the coast Hither people of sundry nations do trafficke At first it was called Hicuru afterward Don Bastia and corruptly Donastia which in signification is all one with Sant Sebastian For Don in the Biscain tongue signifieth Saint as Santo in Spanish But by the inhabitants it is commonly called Vrumea For this region differing altogether in language from the residue of Spaine hath many townes called by diuers names according to the difference of languages some whereof I thought good here to note for the benefit of those that reade histories The sundry names therefore of diuers townes in Guipusco are these that follow Salinas alias Gaza both signifying salt Mondragon alias Arrasale Monreal alias Dena Aspeitia alias Vrasueitia Saluatierra de Traurgui Olite alias Ariuierri Renteria alias Villanueua de Oiarcum Penna Oradada alias Puerto de Sant Adrian Elicaur alias Licaur Marquina alias Elgoiuar Azcoytia alias Vrazgoitia Miranda de Traurgui Araxa Arayça Also the hill Aralar is called Arara and the riuer Vidoso Vidorso and Alduida and Beyouia This riuer runnes betweene Spaine and France In describing this region Stephan Garibayo is very copious in the 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. and 14. chapters of his 15. booke And Florian del Campo writes somewhat of it in his first and second chapter And Nauagierus in his Iournall affirmeth that there is so much yron and steele dig'd out of the mines of Guipusco as yeeldeth 80000. duckats of yerely gaine The words of Plinie in his 34. booke and 14. chapter are not I thinke to this place impertinent Vpon the coast of Cantabria saith he which the
Ocean affronteth there is a craggie high mountaine a thing very admirable wholly consisting of the same matter he meaneth yron CARPETANIA THis region lies in the very heart of Spaine which Plinie Liuie call Carpetania The people called Carpetani were knowen vnto Strabo and the Carpitani with .i. by Ptolemey Polybius calles them Carpesios and so doth Liuie in some places Their chiefe citie is Toledo The description whereof you may reade in Nauagierus Pedro de Medina and George Brunus All Carpetania is not set downe in this Table but that part only from Toledo Eastward Concerning Toledo because I haue not read it in any other authour I will adde that which Roger Houeden in the second booke of his Chronicle of England reporteth He calles it Tulette and these be his words In this city there is an hill out of which are daily taken aboue a thousand camels loads of earth and yet it neuer decreaseth for though you dig neuer so deepe an hole yet by the morow if any raine fall it will be filled vp againe The earth taken out of this hill is transported to the neighbour prouinces and sold to wash mens heads and their apparell aswell Christians as Pagans The said Roger liued about the yeere 1200. CARPETANIAE PARTIS DESCR 1584. Cum priuilegio Imp. et Belgico ad decennium GVIPVS COAE REGIONIS TYPVS Vardulorum siue HANC INSVLAM PERLVSTRABAT ET SVA MANV DEPINGEBAT GEORGIVS HOEFNAGLIVS ANTVERPIAN BELGA Dum extendar FRANCE ALl that tract of land from the riuer of Rhene included by the Ocean the Pyreney mountaines the sea Mediterran and mount Appennine as farre as Ancona the ancient Writers by one generall name called Gallia For Westward by the Pyreney hilles it is disioyned from Spaine North it borders vpon the French and British Ocean East the riuer Rhene and the Alpes from sea to sea include it in like maner as the Pyreney mountaines doe West South it is accoasted by part of the Mediterran sea ouer against Prouence It was called Gallia in regard of the peoples whitenesse for the high mountaines and the heauens rigour exclude the heat of the Sunne from this part hereof it comes that their white bodies change not colour Wherefore the Graecians name the Gaules or ancient inhabitants of France Galatas in regard of their milke-white colour for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greeke signifieth Milke from which name the Latines haue called them Gallos This deriuation the greatest parts of Writers doe approue yet some there are that deride it supposing them rather to be so called of raine which in Hebrew is Galah and in the olde British language Glau as who should say A most ancient nation rain'd vpon and drenched in the very floud of Noah This region of theirs was of olde diuided into Gallia Cisalpina which in regard of vs lieth beyond the Alpes being that part of Italie which at this present is called Lombardie and Transalpina which is included within these fiue bounds namely the riuer Rhene the Ocean the Pyreney mountaines the Mediterran sea and the Alpes This Gallia Transalpina by Caesar in his Commentaries is diuided into three parts Belgica Celtica and Aquitanica Belgica which is enuironed by the Ocean sea and the riuers of Rhene Marne and Senie vsing most part the Dutch tongue and at this present called the Low-countries Celtica or Lugdunensis which is comprehended within the riuers Garomne Marne Senie and Rhosne It is now called France For the Celtae were subdued by the Francks of Germany so that at length they were named Westerne Francks from whom the prouince it selfe is denominated Aquitanica before named Aremorica which extendeth from the riuer Garomne to the Ocean and to the Pyreney mountaines West and by North it is confined with that part of the Ocean which is called the Bay of Aquitane Westward it hath Spaine North Celtica or France properly so called and South the country of Prouence It is now called Gascoine and the inhabitants differ both in stature and language from the residue of France These are the ancient limits of the Gaules Howbeit the countrey of the French which at this day beares the title of a Kingdome and is commonly called the Kingdome of France hath not so large extension but towards the North only is so much the narower as it is cut off by an imaginary line from Strasbourg vpon Rhene to the port of Calais and it comprehends all that tract of land which is conteined within this line the Ocean sea the Pyreney mountaines the sea Mediterran and the Alpes Postellus in his booke of the whole world reckons vp the peculiar Shires or Prouinces of this Kingdome in maner following In the East it hath Prouence Sauoie Swisserland Bressia Borgogne Lorraigne Champanie Henault Cleue and Flanders on the North Picardy Normandy and Bretaigne on the West Bretaigne Aniou Poictou Xantoigne and Gascoigne and on the South Gascoigne Bearne Roussillon Dauphnie Vellay Forest Auuergne Limosni Perigort and Angolesme East of Poictou lie the prouinces of Bourges Bourbon Beaioulois Lionnois the Countie of Burgundy Auxerrois Niuernois Berry Tours Vendosme beyond Aniou le Beaulse Gastinois Valois beyond Sens and not farre off le Perche Druise and le Mans neere Bretaigne And thus at this present are these Prouinces named But albeit Postellus accounteth Sauoy Swizzerland Loraigne Henault Cleue and Flanders among the Prouinces of France yet are they not now vnder the gouernment of this Kingdome for all of them haue peculiar princes not subiect to the crowne of France Concerning the French King Villa Nueua reports two memorable things First That in the Church of Rhemes there is a vessell full of neuer-decaying oile sent from heauen to anoint the Kings of France at their coronation Secondly That the same Kings doe heale the disease called in English The Queenes euill only with touching the place affected All France is described in a large volume by Robert Caenalis reade also concerning the same argument Gilbert Cognatus Nazorenus Iohannes Marius Chassanaeus in his twelfth booke De gloria mundi Postellus in his booke Of the whole world Aimon in the beginning of his storie of the Franks Sebastian Munster Belleforest Theuet and other Describers of the world Touching this region also and the disposition of the inhabitants you may learne somewhat out of the second booke of Laonicus Chalcocondylas of Athens Of ancient Writers Caesar surpasseth all Diodorus Siculus in his fifth booke and Ann. Marcelinus in his fifteenth booke haue many notable things concerning this region Likewise Claudius Champier of Lions wrote in French a Treatise of the first originals of the principall townes in all France Symphorianus father to this man discourseth of the riuers and the miracles of waters and fountaines in France The city of Paris is described in verse by Eustathius à Knobelsdorf and the city of Lions by Champier GALLIAE REGNI POTENTISS NOVA DESCRIPTIO IOANNE IOLIVETO AVCTORE Candido lectori S.D. Gallia tota iam
rich and a place of great trafficke Also toward the North you haue Semur a faire towne built vpon an high ground As like Castillon Flauigni Soloigne Noiers with others the description whereof because this page cannot well containe I referre the Reader to Belleforest a diligent Surueyer of these parts Only one thing I will adde out of the foresaid Sanjulian He against the opinion of all other Writers deriueth this word Burgundie not à burgis that is from the boroughs or incorporate townes built in this region but from one particular place called Burg Ogne In the territorie of Langren about the riuer Tille betweene Luz and Tille-castle he saith there is a plaine which the inhabitants call by no other name but Val d'Ogne where in times past stood a famous borough or city Hence without all question he affirmes that the Burgundians or as they are commonly called Burgognons do borow their name and holds those Writers much deceiued that report them as vagabond people to haue come out of Sarmatia Scandia or the fennes of Maeotis to inhabit this region indeuouring to persuade all men that they were the first and most ancient inhabiters of this countrey The limits of Burgundie were larger in times past as appeareth out of sundrie authours For some there are that bound it South by the Mediterran sea East by the Alpes and the riuer Rhene North by mount Vogesus and West by the riuer of Loire and Seine Then classicke Writers record that it was gouerned by Kings whose royall seat was Arles It was diuided into the Duchie and Countie of Burgundie about the yeere 1034. as the Chronicle of Aemilius testifieth Of the Burgundians Paradine and Nicolas Vignier haue professedly written in Latine and Peter Sanjulian in French Of the ancient Aedui reade Nazarius his Panegyricke pronounced before Constantine the Emperour BVRGVNDIAE INFERIORIS QVAE DVCATVS NOMINE CENSETVR DES 1584. CVM PRIVILEGIO IMPERIALI ET BELGICO AD DECENNIVM GERMANIE GERMANIE the greatest and largest countrey of Europe is distinguished by many names the limits whereof by authours according to euery ones seuerall time are so diuersly described as they seeme applying themselues to the peculiar ages wherein they liued to giue notice of a threefold Germanie namely the ancient that of middle ages and Germanie as it is now taken The ancient is that of Berosus which he circumscribeth by the Rhene the Ocean the riuer Tanais the Euxine sea and the riuer Danubius That of middle ages is the same which Tacitus Ptolemey and Plinie all of one time acknowledged whereof because it is sufficiently knowen out of the authours themselues I hold it needlesse in this place to make any description But Germanie as it is now taken we do confine by the German or Dutch tongue which learned Goropius Becanus in his volume of the antiquities of nations most wittily and learnedly sheweth to be the ancientest language in the world Wherfore all those countries which at this day vse the same language we comprehend vnder the name of Germany And so the greatest length thereof stretcheth from Calais on the West to the riuer Vistula or VVixel Eastward and the largest bredth from the German and Baltick seas to the Alpes The names of the seuerall regions are these Flanders the most Westerly Brabant Zeland Holland Frisland Denmarke Meckleburgh Pomerland Prussia which extendeth beyond the riuer Vistula towards the Baltick sea as likewise the ancient and new Marquesates Saxonie VVestphalia Gelders Cleueland Iuliers the Bishopricke of Colen Hessen Turingen Misnia Lusatia Silesia Morauia Bohemia Franconia the Bishopricke of Mentz Lutzenburg the Bishopricke of Triers the Countie Palatine Elsas VVertenberg Sueuia Bauaria Austria Stiria Carinthia Tirolis and Switzerland next vnto France There be also more names of pettie regions but such as are either of no great moment or comprehended vnder the former And albeit Bohemia speaketh not the German but the Sclauonian tongue yet because it is situate in the midst of Germanie and the King thereof is one of the Prince-electours it is also numbred amongst the German prouinces This countrey of Germanie which for the present is adorned with the title of the Roman Empire is so replenished with beautifull and strong cities castles villages and inhabitants as it is no whit inferiour to Italie France or Spaine for corne wine and riuers abounding with fish it may compare with the most fruitfull regions Here are fountaines of water hot bathes and salt-mines in abundance and for plentie of mettals namely gold siluer lead tinne brasse and iron no countrey shall euer go beyond it Moreouer you shall no where finde more courteous and ciuill behauiour more honest and comly attire more skill and furniture for the warres nor greater store of nobilitie This is the place that whilome as Cornelius Tacitus affirmeth was either darkened with woods or drowned with fennes Such changes can succeeding times affourd as saith the Poet. Of late Writers it hath beene diligently described by Beatus Rhenanus Munster in his Cosmography Franciscus Irenicus Iohannes Auentinus in his Chronicle of Lyonnois Briefly by Bilibaldus Pirkeimerus Iohannes Bohemus Aubames Gerardus Nouiomagus Conradus Peutingerus Conradus Celtes a Poet Iacobus VVimfelingius of Sletstade Aimon in the beginning of his French storie and Henry Pantalion at the entrance of his first booke of Prosopographia Sebastian Brand hath set downe many iourneys distances of places and courses of riuers in this countrey The riuer Rhene is described by Bernard Mollerus in verse and by Magnus Gruberus in prose Iohn Herold hath written two short Treatises of this region one of the Romans most ancient stations in olde Germanie and another of certeine colonies of theirs on the shore of Rhaetia Gaspar Bruschius published a volume of the monasteries of Germanie Of ancient writers Cornelius Tacitus most exactly described it in a peculiar Treatise whereon Andraeas Althamerus Iodocus VVillichius and lately Iustus Lipsius haue written most learned Commentaries Diuers other Writers of Germanie which we haue not as yet seene are reckened vp by Francis Irenicus in the first booke and second chapter of his Exposition of Germanie But here I thinke it not amisse to alledge the testimonie of Laonicus Chalcocondylas a stranger namely of Athens concerning this countrey and the inhabitants Thus therefore he writeth in his second booke This nation is gouerned with better lawes than any other of those regions or peoples that inhabit towards the North or West It hath many noble and flourishing cities which vse their owne lawes most agreeable to equitie It is diuided into sundry principalities and is subiect to Priests and Bishops adhering to the Bishop of Rome The most famous and wel-gouerned cities in the vpper and lower Germanie are Norinberg a rich city Strasburg Hamburg c. The nation is very populous and mighty ruleth farre and wide all the world ouer and in greatnesse is second to the Scythians or Tartars Wherefore if they were at concord and vnder one Prince then might they
Prouince two thousand two hundred petie villages with Churches and steeples At this present it beareth the title of an Earledome and it containes within it one Princedome eight inferiour Earledomes twelue Peeres two and twentie Baronies six and twentie Abbeys with other titles of dignitie which are to be seene in Guicciardine The principall cities are Mons and Valenchienes the last whereof situate vpon the riuer Scheld where it begins to be nauigable for boats and barks is a towne very large and strongly walled The townesmen for the most part imploy themselues in trade of merchandise and reape exceeding gaines by a kinde of cloth which they call Fussets great quantitie whereof is wouen in this citie and carried from hence to the furthest parts of the world Mons standeth vpon the little riuer Trouille almost in the very midst of all the region A towne very sufficiently fortified against all hostile attempts The citizens enrich themselues by a kinde of stuffe commonly called Saye whereof great abundance is here made Here are besides the townes of Condet Halle Angie Maubeuge Auesne Beaumont Chimay Quercey the retiring place of Mary sister to Emperour Charles the fift who built there a most stately and sumptuous Palace which was then highly esteemed but afterward by the French King Henry the second quite burned and defaced Here also is Bauacum commonly called Bauais which some thinke to be Baganum or Bagacum mentioned by Ptolemey Others are of opinion that Caesar in his commentaries calles it Belgium Howbeit Hubert of Liege thinks it not to haue been so mightie in Caesars time but rather most of all to haue flourished vnder Constantine the Emperour which he gathereth by the ancient coines here dayly digged vp in great quantitie with the said Emperours image vpon them In the market-place of this towne stands a pillar of stone at the foot whereof the inhabitants say that all those wayes begin which with an high and direct passage extend from hence to all parts of France These wayes they say were made by Brunchild And euen till this day they are called after his name For the French commonly term them Chemins de Brune hault albeit the high Dutch call them de Rasije There are as yet extant in sundry places some broken remainders of these wayes Bouillus noteth certaine wonders of them namely that they are higher than the fields on either side that they lie most directly betweene the principall townes of France and that they are paued with flint-stones whereof all the fields adiacent are destitute so that with admiration a man may imagine that these flints either sprang out of the earth or rained downe from heauen or by a greater force than mans hand were gathered all the world ouer for the grauelling of these wayes Also vpon the frontiers of this region towards the riuer Maese in the way to France you haue Charlemont Marieburg and Philippeuille most strong garrisons against the incursions of the French being built and so named by Emperour Charles the fift by Mary his sister and by K. Philip his sonne This region aboundeth with iron and lead-mines Heere are found also sundry kindes of marbles as blacke white and particoloured right commodious for the adorning of the palaces and sepulchres of Kings and great Nobles Likewise here is digged great plentie of lime Also a kinde of stony and blacke coales hardened in the nature of pitch which the inhabitants vse for fewell in stead of wood And heere also are made those thin transparent panes of glasse by meanes whereof vnseasonable windes and weather are fenced out of houses and churches and this glasse excelleth all other that is made in any place besides More you may reade in Guicciardine and in a peculiar discourse that Iacobus Lessabaeus hath written of this region Also Hubert Thomas of Liege in his booke de Tungris Eburonibus writeth thereof many memorable things NOBILIS HANNONIAE COMITATVS DESCRIP Auctore Iacobo Surhonio Montano Pays de Haynault tenu de Dieu et du Soleil Cum priuilegijs Imp. et Regi Maitis ad deconn 1579 ARTOIS THat the Atrebates were not the meanest people of Gallia Belgica Caesar himselfe is witnesse They are and haue beene a warlike nation retaining as yet their ancient name The head citie called in Latine Atrebatum was of olde the Metropolitan also of Flanders now it is named in French Arras whereof the region adiacent and all the whole Prouince is called Artois as if you would say Arratois casting away the middle syllable Hereupon by a new Latine name they call it Artesia The whole region was by S. Lewis the French King adorned with the title of an Earledome and the first Earle thereof was Robert the same Kings brother as writeth Vignier It is very large extending from the frontiers of Cambresis Picardie Henault and Flanders euen to the Ocean sea It was in times past subiect to the Crowne of France but now by meanes of the peace betweene Emperour Charles the fift and Francis the first the French King concluded 1529 it is an absolute state of it selfe It hath two famous cities namely Arras and S. Omer the principall townes be Ayre Hesdin Lens Bethune Bappames S. Paul Lillers and Perne all which places are subiect to the King Catholike The cities of Boulogne Calais Guisnes and Ardres which are also within the bounds of this Countie are the French Kings for Pontieu is now abolished It hath also diuers fortresses and strong holds besides an incredible number of noblemens castles which they vse for dwelling houses It contained of olde two famous bishopricks namely Arras and Ponthieu but since Ponthieu in the yere 1553. was vtterly destroyed the iurisdiction thereof was distributed to three Episcopall seas namely S. Omer and Ypre for the one halfe and Boulogne for the residue Bailiwicks or Hundreds being the principall members or parts of the whole Countie it hath nine namely that of Arras of S. Omer of Ponthieu of Ayre Hesdin Lens Bappames Auen Bredenard and Aubignie Vnder the Bailiwicke of Arras are comprized Boulogne S. Paul Perne Bethune and Lilers but Calais Guisnes and Ardres doe by ancient right belong to S. Omer Likewise the Earle of Artois had other inferiour Earles to his vassals as namely the Earle of Boulogne of S. Paul of Arcques of Blangie of Faukenberge and of Syneghen Now also it is augmented with the Princedome of Espinee and the Marquesate of Renty But how Boulogne first exempted it selfe from the iurisdiction of Artois it is manifest out of histories for after a certaine Earle of Boulogne was attainted of treason against the French King the King vpon that occasion seizing vpon his Earldom it euer since denied homage vnto Artois Wherefore the Earle of Artois losing the one halfe of his right assumed directly to himselfe homage or fealty ouer the county of S. Paul which before was feudatarie to the Earle of Boulogne saying often times that he would not be depriued both of his homage
and met the enemy before the towne Heyde entending to force the souldiers to retire being wearied with a tedious march but oft repelled and yet charging againe afresh at length they are beaten downe killed forced to flie and the towne is taken and fired There were slaine that day about 3000. Dietmarshers Duke Adolph labouring like a valiant captaine to keep his men in aray and to bring them on againe which began to flie receiued an hurt This battell was fought vpon the thirteenth day of Iune The Dietmarshers hauing receiued this ouerthrow submitted themselues to the King and the Dukes and obteining pardon they were againe receiued to grace and thus Dietmarsh which for many ages together by force of armes had defended and maintained their liberty became subiect to the Dukes of Holstein This the authour of this Mappe which heere we haue inserted into our Theater hath written of this country See also Albert Crantzius his Chronicle of Saxony Christianus Silicius a Dane hath lately set forth a little Treatise in which he hath described these warres between the Danes and the Dietmarshers and other things which do much make for the better vnderstanding of this tract OLDENBVRG THis country tooke his name from Oldenburg the chiefe city Albertus Crantzius in his Metropolis in the fifteenth chapter of the third booke writeth that this is one of the most ancient Earledomes of Germany for in the thirty chapter of his second booke he reckoneth Widekind Duke of Saxony who liued in the time of Charles the Great amongst the Earles of this country Iraenicus affirmeth that this city was repaired by Charles the Great who also there dedicated a church to S. Iohn Baptist consecrated by Edalgarge the Bishop In this I thinke he is deceiued that he reckoneth this city amongst the cities of the Wandalls and describeth it vpon that coast For this is another city different from that and is in VVagria a prouince of Holstein nothing neere Pomerland This the VVandalls called Stargard the Danes Brannesia ech according to the propriety of his owne tongue as the same Crantzius writeth The authour of this Mappe thinketh that the Ambrones a people which went into Italie with the Cimbers and were slaine and ouerthrowen by Marius as Plutarch recordeth dwelt heere about and their name yet to remaine amongst that people which they call Amerlanders The same he thinketh of the Alani Saxones which he verily beleeueth to haue sometime dwelt about the lake Alana in this prouince vpon ech side of the riuer Alana both in the Mappe are written Ana euen as high as the castell Oria and at this day to be called Lengener as who would say Alani and Auerlenger that is the Alanes on the further side Andrew Hoppenrode in his booke of Pedigrees hath something of the Earles of this County But Dauid Chytraeus hath written the best of any man of it in his history of Saxony THIETMARSIAE HOLSATICAE REGIONIS PARTIS TYPVS Auctore Petro Boeckel OLDENBVRG COMIT Laurentius Michaelis describ WESTPHALIA or as vulgarly it is called WESTPHALEN THis country seated between the riuers Weiser and Rhein runneth out toward the South almost as farre as Hessen his North border abutteth vpon Friesland The famous riuers Eems and Lippe Amasis and Lupias besides some other of lesser note do runne through this country The soile is reasonably fertile but of those things rather that do belong to the maintenance of sheep cattell and such like beasts than men It yeeldeth diuers kinds of fruits as apples nuts and acorns wherewith they feed and fatte their swine for of these they haue great store the gammons and legges of which dried in the smoke are from hence farre and neere transported and caried into forrein countries for the gammons of Westphalen bacon are accounted for a dainty dish at great mens tables These also that country people do sometime eat raw and take it for a sauory meat It is more fertile about Susate and Hammon but most rich of all commodities in the prouince of Paderborne and Lippe The diocesse of Munster is good meadow and pasture ground as also that tract which is about Weisser in some places It is woody all about Surland and the county of Berg. About Collen and the county of Marche it is not without some veine of mettall The people are goodly men of a tall and comely stature strong and able bodies and courageous stomacke It hath many good souldiers well trained and ready at an houres warning The Counties and Noble houses which do belong to this Countrie are in the iudgement of Roleuinge the County of Benthem Tekelenburgh March VValdecke Spigelberg Dinstlaken Oldenburg Diephold Rauesburg Limburg Arnsburg Ritburg Lippe Buren Rekelinchuisen Ludinchuyssen Steenuord Horstmare Borchlo Brunckhorst Gemme and Cappenberg to these also Hammelman addeth Delmenhorst Lingen and Sterneberg The people about the tract of Collen and in March are the Surlandi the Bergenses which dwell in the mountaines and such as are subiect to the Duke of Cleeueland the Emeslandi in the Bishopricke of Munster and the inhabitants about the riuer Eems and toward Friesland the Slachterlandi in the same prouince neere Cloppenburg and the Norlandi that is the Northren people in the tract of Osnaburg lastly the Delbruggij in the diocesse of Paderborne The chiefe cities of Westphalen properly so called are Munster Dusseldorp Wesall Oldenburg Osnaburg Minde Herworden and of lesse note Widenbrug and Coesueldt Some do account the ancient and true Saxony to be Westfalen and do thinke it to haue been inhabited long since by the Cherusci whose Prince or Generall Tacitus and Velleius do write to haue been that same Arminius who slew Quintilius Varus the Romane and put his three legions to the sword Herman Hamelman hath set out the description of this country in a seuerall treatise out of whom we haue gathered this briefe discourse he nameth and citeth for his authours Werner Roleuing Gobeline and others mo of lesse note writers which yet I haue not knowen The studious Reader to these may adioine Albert Crantz his Saxony Item Dauid Chytraeus his history of Saxony where he hath a large and learned description of this country Of this prouince this rythme and prouerbe is commonly spoken by trauellers Hospitium vile Cranck broot dun bier langhe mile Sunt in Westphalia Qui non vult credere loop da. Lodging base hard bed Kentish miles small drinke and brown bread In Westphalen be He that will not beleeue 't let him go see WESTPHALIAE TOTIVS FINITIMARVMQVE REGIONVM ACCVRATA DESCRIPTIO Qui olim Saxones postea se Ostphalos et Westphalos dixere Visurgi flumine distinctos Ostphalorum autem Vocabulum in Saxonum denuo euanuit At Westphali in hodiernum usque diem nomen retinēt Vetusque tanquam spurium respuentes Cum Imp. et Reg. M tm priuilegio ad decennal 1579. Christianus Schrot Sonsb descripsit Cum Priuilegio SAXONY ALthough this Mappe do beare the title of Saxony notwithstanding it conteineth not all
well deserueth the title of the Royal or princely castle For it resembleth rather a city then a Castle filling vp so great a roome with the wals and buildings Of publique edifices the Church built by King Charles before mentioned and the Castle erected by K. Vladislaus late deceased are the most memorable And as Prage of all their Cities hath the preeminence so hath Elbe called by Tacitus renowmed and famous of all their riuers Howbeit concerning the fountaine of this riuer Tacitus writeth skarce soundly namely that it springeth in the region of the Hermonduri For it ariseth not among the Hermonduri but rather out of certaine Bohemian mountaines lying open to the North vpon the frontiers of Morauia which the ancient Bohemians call Cerconessi From which mountaines this riuer refresheth and watereth the greater and better part of Bohemia and then hauing augmented his streames by the influence of Vultawa Egra Satzawa Gitzera and Misa his neighbour-riuers continueth his course and name through Misnia and Saxonie to the maine Ocean being all that way enriched with abundance of Salmons But the smaller riuers and freshets of Bohemia yeeld in some places graines of gold and in others shell-fishes containing pearle Heere also you haue certaine hot bathes both pleasant and medicinable And all the whole countrie so aboundeth with graine as it affoordeth plenty to the neighbour-regions Wines there are no great store and those of the countrey so weake as they last but a very small time Howbeit they haue saffron of the best excelling both in colour smell and moisture three principall properties to chuse that commoditie by There are siluer-mines so exceeding rich that were it not for some small quantitie of flint that insinuates it selfe into the veine you should haue nothing but perfect siluer whereas in other countries those mines are esteemed of high price that hold a quarter or a fift part or at the vtmost one halfe of good siluer They find also plenty of gold-ore in certaine mines which take their name of a place called Giloua It is reported that the Kings of Bohemia haue had graines of pure gold brought from thence weighing tenne pound a piece Neither are they destitute of baser metall namely tinne lead copper and yron And sometimes they finde in those mineral rockes the carbuncle the Saphyre and the Amethist Next vnto their mines there is nothing of greater account to the Bohemians then their waters replenished with carps which I haue declared more at large in a peculiar booke treating of fish-pondes Now let vs decypher the disposition of the inhabitants In briefe therefore both in maners habit and stature of body the Bohemians resemble the Lion king of beasts vnder whose constillation they are subiect that is to say if you consider either the largenesse of their limbs their broad and mightie breastes their yellow shag-haire hanging ouer their shoulders the harshnesse of their voice their sparkling eies or their exceeding strength and courage The Lion carries a kind of contempt and disdainefull pride ouer other beastes and hardly shall you vanquish him if you assaile him by force Neither doth the Bohemian in this respect degenerate but soone shewes his contempt towards other nations both in word and deed and discouers his arrogancie both in his gate gesture and pompe Being set light by he growes impatient in any enterprize he is as bold as a Lion and most firme and constant till he hath brought it to execution but not without a touch of ambition and vaine glory Moreouer like a lion he is greedie of his meat and very curious in the dressing and seasoning thereof And their neighbours the Saxons haue taught them to carouse both day and night And by reason of their neighbourhood the Bohemians differ not much from the Germans in other qualities Hitherto Dubrauius by whom also the originall and ancient dwelling place of this nation is described They brew excellent ale in this countrey calling it Whiteale They speake the Sclauon tongue calling themselues Czecks and the Germans Niemecks Vnder the stile of this kingdome are also comprized the regions of Morauia Silesia and Lusatia Likewise in the yeare 1315. the city Egra became the warehouse or principall mart towne of the Bohemians Concerning the region it selfe you may read more largely in Aeneas Siluius and of the people in the first booke of Martinus Cromerus his Polonian story Vnto these you may adde Munster Rithaimer Crantzius in his description of Wandalia and Sabellicus En. 10. lib. 2. Panthaleon Candidus wrote of late seuen books entitled Bohemaidos Prage the head citie of this Kindome is peculiarly described by Georgius Handschius The Map it selfe we borowed out of the Table of Ioannes Crigingerus published at Prage 1568. The diuers appellations of certaine cities in this Kingdome we thought good here to put downe out of Munster For the names of all their cities are by the Bohemian pronounced after one maner and by the German after another Bohemian names German names These cities are immediatly subiect to the King Praha Prag Plzen Pilsen Budiciowize Budwis Kolim Coeln Cheb Eger Strzibre Misz Hora Kuttenberg Tabor Taber Zatetz Satz Litemierzitze Leitmiritz Launij Laun. Rockowinck Rakowinck Klattowy Glataw Beraim Bern. Most Bruck Hradetz Gretz Auscij Aust Myto Maut Dwuor Hoff. Laromiertz Iaromir Bohemian names German names These cities are subiect to the peers of the kingdome Dub Ath. Piela Wiswasser Gilowy Gilaw Krupka Graupen Loket Elbogen Hanzburg Hasenburg The riuer Albis is called by the Germans Elbe and by the Bohemians Labe. The Bohemians call the riuer Molta by the name of Vltawa REGNI BOHEMIAE DESCRIPTIO Bohemiae longitudo latitudoque peuè par nam retundam faciem ex circumiacientibus montibus accipit cuius diametrū trium dierum itinere expedito absoluitur quorū montium quae ad Septentrionalem plagā vergunt Sudetae appellantur ardui sane ac praecipites vbi Gabrita silua ingens extenditur qui montes cum alijs Danubio proximis vnde Albis fi se proripit in coronam cocunt quos vndique profundissima nemora latissimè occupant Hercinia enim silua vniuersā Bohemian compraehēit SILESIA JOhn Crato one of the Emperours counsellers and his principall Physician hath for the benefit of the studious in Geography out of his relations of Silesia imparted thus much vnto vs. That we may not be scrupulous about the name of the Silesians nor as some haue done deriue it from the Elysian fields we are out of ancient writers to vnderstand that the same region which they now possesse was formerly inhabited by the Quadi For Quad in the Saxon or old German tongue hath the same signification that Siletz hath in the Polonian or Sclauon For they were a people that resorted hither out of sundry places more addicted to warre than peace destroyers rather than builders and impatient of all superioritie The first King that bare rule ouer them was Boleslaus a Polacke He was borne in the yeere of our Lord 967. his
from all countreys of Europe Here is great plentie of all maner of prouision necessary for the maintenance of mans life The riuers of Austrich are Donaw sometime the vtmost border of the region but now it runneth thorow the midst of the same Onasus Drawn Erlaph which at Cella or Zelltal famous for the Church of the Virgine Marie ariseth out of a most pleasant lake Draisn Ypsie Melck Marck These doe seuer Morauia from Austrich Camb a notable riuer for sundry sorts of fish Leytte and Swegad in which are Crefishes or Crabs of a most pleasant taste Thus farre Rithaymer Of the originall and reason of the etymologie of the name of this countrey this report Lazius in his Commentaries of VVien doth giue The name of Austria saith he was inuented of late about foure hundred yeeres since of the blast of the South winde called of the Latines Auster which winde in this country bloweth oft or of the similitude of the German name which I thinke to be more likely for the Kings of the Franks called the East border of their Kingdomes Ostenrich like as the West part they termed Westenrich This region long since was first gouerned by Marquesses then by Dukes and lastly by Archdukes to whom it is now subiect as is more at large to be seene in the said Commentaries of Lazius The ancient armes of this countrey were fiue Larkes Ore in a field Azure but Lupold the Marquesse the fift of that name of an accident or euent that befell him was licenced by the Emperour to alter his coat and to beare a field Gules with a fesse argent for that in the siege and assault of Accon he was all ouer embrued with bloud onely his girdle excepted More thou maiest reade of this in Munster and Cuspinian The description of Austrich is to be seene in Bonfinius in the end of his fourth booke fourth Decade of his historie of Hungarie Pius the second in his description of Europe citeth an historie of his written of this countrey which notwithstanding as yet it was neuer our chance to see The same authour hath in his Epistles passing well described Vienna or VVien the chiefe citie of this Prouince AVSTRIAE DESCRIP per WOLFGANGVM LAZIVM The Bishopricke of SALCZBVRG FRANCIS IRENICVS saith that of the fiue Bishopricks of Bayern this is the principall and the Bishops sea termed of Aeneas Syluius the Metropolitan citie whose description we haue here set downe is by Munster thus described Iulius Caesar entending to make warre vpon the Germans caused a very strong castle to be built in the streights of the mountaines whither his souldiers in danger might retire themselues and from whence they might haue succour when need required and therefore it was called Castrum Iuuauiense in the German tongue Helfenberg The riuer vpon which it standeth called Iuuauius is thought by some to haue giuen the name to this castle of which also the citie afterwards built was named Iuuauia This citie hath Fennes Plaines Hilles and Mountaines round about belonging to it The Fennes yeeld pastures the Mountaines hawking and hunting But this citie hauing long since flourished for a few yeres in the time of Attila the King of the Hunnes susteined many inrodes and incursions and was miserably wasted with fire and sword Afterward about the yeere of Christ 520 whenas S. Rupert descended of the bloud royall of the Franks was inuested Bishop of the sea of VVormes and after the death of Childebert was driuen from that his Bishopricke Thedo Duke of Bayern entertained him at Ratispone with great ioy and solemnitie and was baptized of him with his Nobles and Commons Rupert the Bishop going on visitation and trauelling about by Noricum euen vnto Pannony preaching the Gospell conuerted many to the faith of CHRIST and comming vnto the riuer Iuuaue where sometime the citie Iuuawe had stood but now ruined decaied ouergrowen with bushes and without inhabitant and obseruing the place fitting and conuenient for a Bishops sea he obtained the possession thereof from the Duke stocked vp the trees and bushes and finding the foundation of the buildings he erected there a Church which he dedicated vnto the honour of S. Peter Also by the bountifull magnificence of the same Duke he erected a Monasterie of the order of S. Bennet and gouerned the Bishops sea foure and fortie yeeres c. The same authour in that place reckoneth vp also the rest of the Bishops and Archbishops of this sea See Auentinus who thinketh this citie to haue beene of Ptolemey called Poedicum This citie is seated amongst the Alpes Some doe thinke it to haue beene named Saltzburg of Salt which in the countrey neere adioyning not farre from Reichenhall is digged out of the earth in great plenty Yet who doth not see it not to be called of them Saltzburg or Salisburg but Salezburg of Salcz or Salczach the riuer vpon which it is built and situate like as Insperg Instadt of the riuer In Iltzstadt vpon Iltz Regensperg vpon Regen not farre from this place and a thousand such euery where to be obserued The territorie and liberties of this citie is rich of all sorts of mettels as of Golde Siluer Brasse and yron Here is also found Vitrioll Brimstone Alume and Antimonie It hath also some quarries of Marble VViguley Hund hath set forth a catalogue of the Bishops of this citie The Iournall of Antoninus maketh mention of Iuuaue But Gaspar Bruschius thinketh the more ancient name of Iuuaue to haue beene Helfenberg and of that the name Iuuaue to haue beene formed which in signification is the same Pighius writeth that he hath read these verses in the chiefe church of this city Tunc Hadriana vetus quae pòst Iuuauia dicta Praesidialis erat Noricis Episcopo digna Rudiberti sedes qui fidem contulit illis CHRISTI quam retinet Saltzburgum serò vocata Thus verbatim in English Where Hadriana old did stand which since they Iuuaue call'd A garrison towne to Roman State there Robert was enstall'd First Bishop of the sea who them did bring to cheerefull light Of Gospell cleere which yet they hold it now is Salczburg hight SALISBVRGENSIS IVRISDICTIONIS locorumque vicinorum vera descriptio Auctore Marco Secznagel Salisburgense Qui patriae adfert ingenio suae Illustre nomen Laudibus excolens Dignus fauore est praemióque Quem sequens veneretur aetas Cum Marcus ergo fecerit hoc opus Grato tuum te quaeso foue sinu Salczburga ciuem ges tiensque Posteritatis honore cinge BAVARIA BAyern or Bauiere called of the Latines Boiaria or as others like better Bauaria was inhabited in former times by the Narisci Vindelici and Norici The Nariskes which now are called Nardge the riuer Donaw parteth from the other two The Noricks did enter at the riuer In and doe decline toward the East and West euen vnto Hungarie and Italie The Vindelicks were conteined betweene the riuers Lyke Donaw Isara Inne and the Alps which Ptolemey calleth Penninae All this
trusted rather to their swords of steele than walles of stone it was notable for the pleasantnesse of the place only commendable now for his antiquitie hauing a most goodly prospect round about aboue are the woods of Beech beneath are the fertile hilles of Vines c. The late Dukes of Wirtemberg for many ages past held their Court in this tower taking from thence their name their stocke and their armes as is to euery man very apparent There are which thinke that the Dukes of Wirtemberg haue had their ofspring from the Tuscans or Rhaetians others from the French Whether of these opinions are more probable I much regard not for in a thing altogether vncertaine I affirme nothing constantly It is certaine that they were strangers whether they came first forth of Italie or from France that as yet is not certainly knowen c. Thus farre Iohn Pede WIRTENBERG DVCATVS Accurata descriptio In qua omnia eius Opida Monasteria pagi nemora flumina et riuuli alicuius nominis diligentissimè exprimuntur Auctore Georgio Gadnero Cum Priuilegio Imp. Regiae M. 1579. The Precinct of SWITZERLAND THey which diuided the Empire of Germany into certeine Bands or Circles Kreis they commonly call them they made Switzerland the fourth in order now in all they record tenne it is certaine as approued histories do mention that at first Switzerland was a Kingdome but afterward reduced vnto a Dukedome Notwithstanding at this day there is none of the Princes of Germanie which is graced with the title of Duke of Switzerland for it is now diuided amongst many Princes One part hath accrued by lot of inheritance vnto the house of Austrich the duke of Wirtemberg enioyeth the greatest part in it there are many free cities and such as do belong vnto the crowne of the Empire many are subiect vnto the Duke of Bauiere There is none of the old writers which doth not make report of this Nation as of the most noble and ancientest of all Germany It is cleere out of Ptolemey Strabo and other authours that heretofore they were seated vpon the riuer Sweue and Albis But now at this day it is the vtmost prouince of all Germany for it abbutteth vpon the Alpes It is bounded by Bayern Frankenland and Alsatia or Elsas on euery side round about In olde time this countrey was called Alemanie of the lake Lemanus vulgarly now called Lac de Losanne or Lac de Geneue the Germans call it Ienfferlee as some thinke The countrey as Iohn Auban in that worthy worke of his De moribus gentium describeth it is partly champian partly hilly The soile is fruitfull of which there is no part which lieth vntilled excepting that which Lakes Mountaines or Woods do possesse In it are many woods and therefore the nation is giuen much to hunting and hawking they haue abundance of corne and great store of cattell The whole prouince by reason of the holsomnesse of the aire is euery where replenished with goodly cities villages castles and bulwarks strongly fortified aswell by nature as arte About the mountaines it yeeldeth iron siluer and other mettals The nation is populous stout audacious and warlike and therefore Plutarch calleth it The most excellent nation of all the Germans Whose renowme is recorded to be such and so to be enlarged that for valour and feats of armes it seemeth to haue deserued the Empire of the whole world which indeed it hath most gloriously for the space of somewhat more than an hundred yeeres enioyed Thus farre out of Iohn Auban where thou mayest at large see the customes and maner of life of this nation Augusta Vindelicorum Augspurg vpon the riuer Lech and Vlm vpon Donaw are the most famous cities of this prouince at this day There are also Campodun Memmingen Werd Nordling and others of which thou mayest reade in Munster Donaw the greatest riuer of all Europe here taketh his beginning and passeth thorow the middest of the countrey This riuer laden with threescore streames which Cuspinian according to the report of Collimitius describeth by name and order emptieth it selfe into Pontus Euxinus the Greeks now call it Maurothalassa the Italians Marmaiore the Turkes as Busbequius affirmeth Cara-denis that is The blacke-sea by six huge mouthes Euery one of which mouthes are so great and the streame so violent as Pliny saith that you shall obserue the sea to be ouer-mastered and driuen backe the space of fortie miles and so farre the water to be perceiued to be sweet Of this countrey and his people and first inhabitants see the ancient Geographers and of the latter writers Iohn Auban of Bohemia Munster and Irenicus who affirmeth that Naucler hath penned certaine books only of this argument and that Berno a certaine Abbat hath written many volumes of this nation In the vpper part of this Map you see a little prouince cōmonly called Kreichgey Dauid Chytraeus hath described it in a seuerall treatise The territorie of BASELL THis Map conteineth that coast in which long since the Rauraci and the Cis Iurani did inhabit as also the Waste of Heluetia The Rauraci in time past according to the opinion of most men were contained betweene the riuers of Rhein Byrsa and Ar and those mountaines which from Iurassus doe reach hither At this day it is for the most part vnder the iurisdiction of Basell In it as yet is there a village vpon the Rein distant a Dutch mile from Basell called Augst sometime the chiefe citie of this nation and was called Augusta Rauracorum but now it is become a base village notwithstanding many apparent signes of decayed buildings which as yet do testifie his antiquitie we haue seene to remaine and be yet extant there The country is rough full of many cragged rocks and euery where shadowed with thicke woods yet is very well inhabited and manured so that euen in the mountaines besides the goodly pastures for cattell of which it is greatly stored it beareth plentifully very good wine and corne Sequani CisIurani did long since reach from the mountaine Iura euen vnto the banke of the riuer Rhein Now this part is called Sungow and the Higher Elsas and is subiect for the most part vnto the Dukes of Austrich Brisgow and Blacke-wood commonly called Swartz-wald possesse the other banke of the Rein. Here the waste or wildernesse of Heluetia is placed by Ptolemey Brisgow is very well replenished with cities and villages and is very rich in corne The common people for the most part liue vpon Vintage The iurisdiction and gouernment of this countrey is diuided betweene the Archdukes of Austrich and the Marquesses of Bath Of this shire thou mayest see many things in Munster Christian Vrstise in a peculiar treatise hath most exactly described the citie of Basell In like maner Aeneas Syluius afterward called Pope Pius II. BASILIENSIS TERRITORII DES CRIPTIO NOVA Auctore Sebastiano Munstero Miliaria Germanica duarū horarū itineris Circulus siue Liga SVEVIAVE Vulgo Schwa
Briomeck with a castle which belongeth vnto the same Bishop Then Schwatz where euery yeere great store of siluer as we sayd before is digged out of the earth Verona c. But that which we haue not thought good to conceale of Munster is well worth the reading There is saith he an hill called Nansberg three miles from Trent extending it selfe twelue miles in length and three in bredth in which there are three hundred and fiftie Parish-Churches two and thirtie Castles besides Salt and many pleasant and sweet smelling fruits In it all things do abundantly grow which are necessary for the maintenance of mans life But of this Countie see more at large in the same authour Ianus Pyrrhus Pincius of Mantua hath learnedly and at large set forth the historie of Trent in twelue books Of GOERCZ KARST CHACZEOLA CARNIOLA HISTRIA and WINDISKMARKE OF Windiskmarke Istria and Goerez we must speake hereafter and therefore in this place we will sursease to say ought of them Of Carnioll Karst and Chaczeoll to say the trueth I know not what to write Something notwithstanding that otherwise than in the other I do not deceiue the expectation of the Reader that shall not be vnpleasant vnto those which doe admire the wonderfull works of the Almightie I will speake in this place There is a place in this Map which the inhabitants call Czyrcknitzersee of a little towne neere vnto it called Czyrcknitz Lazius saith that Strabo calleth it the Mere of Lugey it is situate in the prouince of Carnioll This place so I call it for whether I may more truly terme it a lake a parke or a field I know not as the same Lazius hath euery yeere yeeldeth corne fishing and hunting But here I thinke it best first to set downe his description out of George Wernher a little more at large It is enclosed saith he on euery side with mountaines and is in length about a mile and a halfe but in bredth somewhat lesse In many places it is eighteene cubits deepe and where his depth is least it is equall vnto the full height of a tall man Out of the hilles round about on euery side certeine small brooks do runne ech from his seuerall channell from the East coast three from the South foure Euery one of these the farther they runne the lesse water they containe for the earth so continually soaketh it vp that at last it is wholly consumed by certeine stonie ditches so framed by nature as they do seeme to haue beene made and cut out by the arte and industrie of man Lazius thinketh them to be certeine signes and arguments of the sailing of the Argonautes vnder the earth Heere the waters doe so mightily swell that by no meanes they may be receiued whereupon it commeth to passe that the ditches doe in such maner swell backe againe that neither they only doe not receiue the water but also what they haue receiued they powre backe againe so exceeding swiftly that a nimble horseman by running shall hardly be able to auoid the violence of the streame Therefore which way soeuer the waters shall finde any way out they issue forth and spread themselues so broad that they make a great lake These waters do returne almost as swiftly as they came yet not by those ditches only but the ground euery where almost doth so receiue them as if they were powred thorow a sieue This when the inhabitants do perceiue will come to passe they by and by stopping the greater passages to the vttermost they may they runne thither to fish by great troops which is not only a pleasant passe-time to them but also is very gainfull and profitable For these fishes being salted are carried out in great plentie vnto the neighbour-regions round about Then the lake being dried succeedeth an haruest on that part where the soile is sowen and the same is sowen againe before the next floud It is so fertile of grasse that euery twentie dayes it may be mowen Who is it that which here doth not admire the wonderfull works of sporting nature Rhetiae alpestris decriptio in qua hodie TIROLIS COMITATVS Ex tabula Wolfgangi Lazij quam Joan Maior Viennensis aedidit Cum Gratia et Priuilegio GORITIAE KARSTII CHACZEOLAE CARNIOLAE HISTRIAE ET WINDORVM MARCHAE DESCRIP Haec tabula concinnata est ex corographijs Wolfg. Lazij cuiinsima Histriae pars ex alterius descriptione addita est ITALIE ITalie the chiefe prouince of the world as it hath often changed the name according to the alteration of times and states for it was called Enotria Ausonia Hesperia Saturnia c. so also his bounds and borders are diuersly described by diuers authours notwithstanding in later ages it is thus bounded First by the riuer Varus then by a straight passing by Alpes Coctiae now called Monte Genebrae by Mount Adula or S. Gothardes hill the Alpes of Rhetia or Monte Braulis and hilles adioyning then by the riuer Arsia the vtmost border of Istria thus it is bounded vpon one side the other sides do abut vpon the sea Ptolemey describeth it in the forme of an Isthmos or Peninsula which the sea incloseth on three sides the other is walled by the Alpes The ancient writers doe liken it vnto an Oke-leafe the latter doe set it out not without great resemblance in the proportion and shape of a mans legge from the hippe vnto the sole of the foot Italie hath the mountaine Apennine as it were a ridge or backe passing along from one end of it to the other like as we see in fishes the ridge bone to runne along from the head vnto the taile This mountaine which ariseth out of the Alpes where they decline from the lower or Mediterranean sea when as almost with a straight course nere Ancona it tendeth toward the Higher or Adriatique sea and there seemeth to end yet from thence againe declining from that sea it passeth thorow the middest of Italie toward the Brutij now Calabria inferiore and the Sicilian straights Elian affirmeth that in times past there were in this countrey 1197. cities Guido a Priest of Rauenna out of Iginus which six hunnred yeeres since wrote of the cities of Italie writeth that in his time there were but seuen hundred only Blondus diuideth Italie into 18. prouinces Leander into 19. and their names are these The olde The new LIGVRIA Riuiera de Genua ETRVRIA Toscana VMBRIA Ducato di Spoleto LATIVM Campagna di Roma CAMPANIA FELIX Terra di Lauoro LVCANIA Basilicata BRVTII Calabria inferiore MAGNA GRAECIA Calabria superiore SALENTINI Terra d' Otranto APVLIA PEVCETIA Terra di Barri APVLIA DAVNIA Puglia Piana SAMNITES Abruzzo PICENVM Marca Anconitana FLAMINIA Romagna AEMILIA Lombardia di qua dal Po. GALLIA TRANSPADANA Lombardia di la dal Po. VENETI Marca Treuigiana FORVM IVLII Friuli Patria HISTRIA Istria Plinie according to the opinion of Varro maketh the lake Cutilius in the territorie of Reatino to be the center of
CREMA CRema a towne in the confines of Millane is a Castle place of garrison of the Venetians This as Leander affirmeth vnder the gouernment of the same Venetians hath so incresed in multitude of citizens and goodly buildings that it may well be accounted amongst the most famous places of all Italie Wherefore they vse to say in a common prouerb in their vulgar tongue Barleta in Puglia Pratum in Toscana Crema in Lombardia signifying the excellency statelinesse and richesse of these three places The Venetians haue often assaied to adorne the towne with the title of a city but the citizens fearing that whereas now it is accounted amongst the best townes it shall then be reckoned amongst the meanest cities haue hitherto withstood that their purpose It is seated in a pleasāt plaine in compasse large wide fortified with a strong wall famous for wealth very populous and abounding with all things necessary for the soile of the territorie and liberties of this towne is very fertile and yet by the great diligence and industrie of the husbandmen it is dailie bettered and amended Many brookes well stored with diuers sorts of fish do euery where water this prouince Blondus writeth that after that Fredericke Barbarossa had spoiled Cremona hee built Crema in scorne to hinder and disgrace it There are others as Leander witnesseth which do thinke it to haue beene built by the citizens of the city Parasium which was ouerthrowne rased to the ground by the Bishop of Millane for heresie which it maintained and therefore they called it Crema in memoriam Crematae patriae in memoriall of their natiue city burned and spoiled But this I leaue to the iudgement of the discreet Reader AGRI CREMONENSIS TYPVS Antonius Campus pictor Cremonensis descripsit 1579. Cum Priuilegio CREMAE DITIONIS DESCRIPTIO Lectori Ne tabula hoc loco omnino vacua extaret hoc Cremae territorium à quodam patriae studioso descriptum hic studiosis exhibere placuit The liberties of BRESCIA THe liberties of Brescia now possesseth part of that coast where in time passed the Cenomanes dwelt and extendeth it selfe in length 800. furlongs or 100. miles in bredth 400. furlongs or 50. miles as Elias Capriolus affirmeth it is situate betweene the lakes Garda and Iseo the Alpes and the riuer Oglio These fields as Iohn Planer writeth are worthily accounted amongst the most delightsome champions of Lombardie For it hath as Baptist Nazario saith Gold Siluer Brasse Lead Iron Alume Marble both Porphyrie and Serpentine as they call it barly coloured with blacke and greene Plinie calleth it Ophites and other stones of great price as also the Marchasite which aunciently hath beene called Pyrites or The fire stone The citie Brixia whereof this territorie tooke his name as yet reteineth the same his auncient name for the inhabitants do call it Brescia the which for his riches and beautie they terme in that common prouerbe of theirs The Bride of the city of Venice There is not any of the old writers either Historians or Geographers which do not make mention of this city Trogus Pompeius writeth that it was built by the Galli Senones Liuy saith that it is the chiefe city of the Cenomanes Pliny in his Epistles of this writeth thus vnto Iunius Mauricus Brixia is that city which constantly retaineth as yet much of that graue modesty and old frugalitie of our auncient Italians It hath beene graced with the title of a Duchie for so I find written in Diaconus his 5. booke of Lombardie in the 36. Chapter But because that none of the late writers that I may say nought of the more ancient haue described this citie more learnedly and eloquently than Pighius in his Hercules Prodicius thou shalt heare him speake in his owne termes Brescia which is seated at the foot of the mountaines may contend with most of the cities of Italie for antiquitie and statelinesse of buildings Iulius Caesar Scaliger a famous Poet of our age hath thus described it in this Epigramme Thou Brixia great which proudly ouerlook'st the boornes and lowlie plaine by due desert now iustlie mayst the soueraigne Empire claime Thy healthfull seat thy pleasant fertile soile thy people wise and nation stout If ciuill discord had not crosst long since had brought about That where long time thou hast beene thrall and stoop'st to others lore Thou mightest haue lorded ouer those to whom thou serud'st before For this Citie by reason of ciuill discord and dissention being subdued vnder the yoke of the French and their next neighbours the Insubres or the Millaners hath endured much miserie yet now at length vnder the peaceable gouernment of the Venetians it is growen very wealthy a great market well furnished with all things necessary very populous and inhabited of a wise and discreet nation The shire is very fertile of oile wine corne and most excellent fruites of all sorts It hath also some rich veines of Mettalls but especially of Iron and Copper whereof ariseth to this citie great gaine and commodity Liuie and other good authors report That Brescia was built by the Galli Cenomanes about the time of the Romane kings which afterward the Romanes hauing subdued all that part of the countrey of the Gaules which lieth beyond the riuer Po reduced vnder their iurisdiction It is apparant out of Liuie how firme it sometimes stood with the Romans especially in those most dangerous warres between them and Hanniball Some would haue it to haue beene made a Colonie present after the end of the League-warre when as Cneius Pompeius Strabo the father of Pompey the great planted colonies in Verona and other cities beyond the riuer Po. Not long after by the fauour of C. Caesar it together with other cities there about obtained the freedome of the city of Rome and after that it is woonderfull how it flourished vnder the Roman Emperours so long as the greatnesse of that Empire stood vnshaken This diuers monuments of Antiquitie which as yet remaine in this city and in the liberties of the same as namely many goodly inscriptions of marble statues pillars and Epitaphes of famous men do constantly auerre by which the former greatnesse of this city may easily be gathered Thus farre Pighius Baptista Nazario wrote a seuerall Treatise of this city in the which he setteth downe all the inscriptions of the auncient monuments of this country Helias Capriolus hath comprized the whole historie of this citie in 12. bookes Gaudentius Merula in his tract of the originall and antiquitie of the Cisalpines speaketh somewhat of it as also Chrysostomus Zanchus writing of the originall of the Orobij and Cenomanes likewise Leander Albertus and lately Andrete Paccius in his sixth booke of the Wines of Italie There is in this prouince a towne called Quintianum 20. miles south-eastward from Brescia neere to the riuer Ollio of the which Iohn Planer a citizen of the same wrote a small Treatise who in an Epistle of his to Paullus
this is one That once in a moneth they obserue one day in the which all meeting in a Church after a collation made by their filthie and wicked Superintendent at night the Candles being put out without any choice or regard they fall like bruite beastes vnto their beastly Venerie This we haue taken out of Leander where thou maist read if thou pleasest many other such like things Dominicus Niger also hath written of this Country Paradine in his description of Sauoy writeth That the Dukedome of Piemont doth conteine in it beside goodly Cities great and populous which are in number fiue more then fiftie Townes well fortified and beautifull and also two hundred Borrowes walled and fenced with Fortresses and Castles And that it hath Earles Marquesses Barones and other sorts of Nobilitie all subiect to the Duke of Sauoy Thou seest also in this Chart the description of Montferrate which at this day is vnder the dominion of the Dukes of Mantua of the which Blondus thus writeth At the riuer Taner the famous Countie of Montferrate beginneth whose boundes are the riuer Po on this side and the Mount Appennine on that side the riuer Taner from his fountaine vnto his mouth where it falleth into Po and on his vpper side the hilles next to Moncalerio where Piemont beginneth The prouince of Montferrate is almost wholly subiect vnto the Marchions the most noble house of Italie descended from the Constantinopolitane Emperours which haue held that tract these 150. yeares Thus farre Blondus Merula also in his sixt booke of his historie of Vicounts hath written something of this Country PEDEMONTANAE VICINORVMQVE REGIONVM AVCTORE IACOBO CASTALDO DESCRIP Cum priuilegio The Liberties of PADVA THe territories of Padua which is a part of the Marquesate of Treuiso in old time was more large now it is conteined within these bounds On his South side runneth the riuer Athesis now called Ladessa on the North coasteth the little riuer Muson vpon the East lieth the gulfe of Venice vpon the West are Montes Euganei and the prouince of Vincenza Whereupon this verse was engrauen in the ancient seale of the City Muso mons Athesis mare certos dant mihi fines The Mose the Hilles Ladessa and the sea enclose me round It is in compasse 180. miles In it are 347. villages and hamlets Vnto the court-leet of Padua now do belong these seuen goodly townes Montiniano Castro Baldo Atheste Monselesse Pieue di Sacho Campo S. Piero and Citadella As also these six villages Miran Oriaco Titulo and Liuiano Arquado famous for great Petrarchaes tombe Consyluio and Anguillaria There are also in this territorie the mountaines called Euganei famoused by the poets neere vnto which is Abano a village seated vpon the Spring Abano oft mentioned by Claudian and Martiall Also Cassiodorus in his Epistles writeth that Theodoricus K. of the Gothes gaue order for the repairing of them The fertilitie of the soile of this prouince of the liberties of Padua is such that of those things which necessarily are required to the sustenance of mans life it yearely transporteth vnto the neighbour cities and countries round about great abundance without any dearth or want to the inhabitants Their Wines are very rich hunting fowling and fishing heere are very common It is so well watered with brookes and riuers that to the great gaine and profit of the inhabitants there is no country village aboue fiue miles distant from a riuer This great plenty and abundance of all things they bragge of in this their common prouerbe saying Bononia lagrassa Padua la passa that is Padua for fertilitie doth surpasse rich Bononia Thus farre of the shire now something of the city whereof that tooke his name It is seated in a flatte euery way crossed with pleasant riuers The city is very strong enclosed with a broad deepe water ditch with high and thicke walles and is very populous It hath a goodly large common without the citie wherein the enemie that will besiege it shall not find a place to shrowd himselfe A Session-house the Yeeld hall we call it most stately and sumptuous all couered ouer with lead An vniuersitie most famous of all Europe begunne as they report by Charles the Great finished by Fredericke the eleuenth in the yeare of our Lord 1222. and fortie yeares after that confirmed by Vrbane the fourth Bishop of Rome There is in this citie an Orchard which they call the Physicians Garden in forme round and verie large planted with all maner of strange herbs vsuall in Physicke for the instruction of yong students in the knowledge of Herbs and Plants a singular and worthy worke Clothing is the chiefe trade of the Citizens a matter of 600000. pounds returne yearely and more This we haue taken out of Bernardino Scardeonio who hath written a whole volume of the situation liberties antiquities famous men and things worthy of note of this city he that is desirous to see more of this let him read him and if he please to him he may adioine Leander his description of Italie Of the fennie places described vpon the sea-coast thou maist read Cassiodore his twelfth booke Variar Dedicated vnto the Admirall and Masters of the Nauie Of the Liberties of TREVISO BLONDVS in his description of Italie making The Marquesate of Treuiso the tenth prouince of Italie in it placeth these famous cities Feltre Belluno Ceneda Padua Vicenza and Verona the head of which he maketh Treuiso whereof the whole prouince tooke his name The goodly riuer Sile which for clearenesse and swiftnesse of his waters is inferiour vnto none passeth by this citie running Eastward about ten miles from the same is nauigable and falleth into the Adriaticke sea Many little brookes runne through the towne which is compassed with a strong wall and is very populous it is beautified with many stately buildings both Churches and priuate houses The country adioining to Treuiso is most pleasant and rich yeelding all maner of things necessarie to the vse of man and beast For in it is a very large plaine yeelding not onely great store of all sorts of graine and excellent wines but also it hath many goodly pastures feeding abundance of cattell Neither are his mountaines altogether craggie and barren But his lower hilles are set with vines oliues and other fruit-trees and affoord plenty of Deere pastime for the hunter In this country are many faire Townes For on the East and North sides of the same are Opitergium now Oderzo as I thinke Coreglanum or Conegliano both vpon the riuer Mottegan Serraualle Motta Porto Buffole and Sacile these three last are situate vpon the riuer Liuenza To these are to be added the Countie of S. Saluador Colalto S. Paulo Cordignan Roca di val di Marino Cesarea Cesana I take it and Mel. On the West and South are Bassianum Bassan Asolo Castrum fratrum Castelfranco Nouale and Mestre Moreouer in it are diuers End-waies villages and hamlets But hee that desireth to vnderstand more of the
situation antiquities famous men and other matters worthy of record of this prouince let him haue recourse to the most learned Iohn Boniface who hath a while since set forth a most exact and absolute historie of it There is also extant a description of the countrie of Treuiso done in verse by Iohn Pinadello but as yet it is not imprinted Thus farre the Author hath discoursed vpon this his Mappe to which I trust I may with his good liking adde this out of Zacharie Lillie his Breuiary of the world TARVISIVM now Treuiso a goodly city belonging to the Signiorie of Venice of which of all ancient writers Plinie did first make mention brought forth Totilas the fift and most famous king of the Gothes from whom it first began his greatnesse and to arise to that dignitie that now it hath obtained that the whole prouince of Venice should be called The Marquesate of Treuiso For Totilas gathering together a great armie conquered all Italie and entering the city of Rome did sacke and fire it Certaine haue affirmed that the citie Treuiso was built by the Troians vpon the faire riuer Sile which falleth into the Adriaticke-sea The city it selfe for walles castle and water is very strong for bridges priuate houses and Churches very beautifull and for diuers merchandise very famous It hath great store of corne wine oile fish and fruites The country hath very many castles and villages but worthy men commended for Religion and wisedome vertuous life and ciuill conuersation do especially commend this city Thus farre out of Lillie PATAVINI TERRITORII COROGRAPHIA IAC CASTALDO AVCT Milliaria TARVISINI AGRI TYPVS Auctore Io. Pinadello Phil. et I. C. Taruisino The Lake of COMO sometime called LACVS LARIVS LACVS LARIVS which now they call Lago di Como of Como the ancient town adioining vnto it tooke his name of the Fenducke a bird which the Greekes call Larus and the Latines Fulica of which it hath great plenty It runneth out from North to South in length fortie miles it is beset round with Mountaines whose toppes are couered with groues of Chesse-nut-trees the sides with vines and oliues the bottoms with woods which affoord great store of Deere for game Vpon the brinke of the Lake are many Castles seated amongst the which on the South side is Como a faire towne built by the Galli Orobij or as some thinke by the Galli Cenomanes Afterward Iulius Caesar placed a colonie there amongst which were fiue hundred Grecian gentlemen as Strabo testifieth whereupon it was called Nouum Comum It is seated in a most pleasant place that one would iudge it a kind of Paradise or place onely sought out for pleasure and delight for vpon the fore-side it hath the goodly Lake on the backe-side the champion plaines well manured and fertile of all sorts of fruite Vnto which you may adde the wholesome and sweet aire Of the brasen statue long since taken out of this citie see Cassiod 2. Variar cap. 35. and 36. This towne brought forth the two Plinies men worthy of eternall fame in whose honour and memory the citizens caused these Inscriptions to be engrauen in marble vpon the front of S. Maries Church which we wrote out in the yeare of CHRIST 1558. in our returne from Italie Vpon the right hand of the dore THE STATE AND CITIZENS OF COMO HAVE GRACED C. PLINIVS SECVNDVS THE MOST VVORTHY FREEMAN OF THEIR CORPORATION A MAN OF A PREGNANT VVIT HONOVRABLE FOR DIGNITIES FOR LEARNING ADMIRABLE WHO IN HIS LIFE TIME OBTAINED THE LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP OF VESPASIAN THE EMPEROVR BORE MANY GREAT OFFICES EXCELLED ALL VVRITERS OF HIS TIME IN ELOQVENCE AND VARIETIE VVITH THIS TITLE AND STATVE Such honour great and worthy fame me Pliny did adorne But much it grac'th mee more what heere is set Vpon the left hand TO C. PLINIVS CAECILIVS SECVNDVS THEIR VVEL-BELOVED CITIZEN VVHO HAVING BEEN CONSVLL AVGVR AND BORNE ALL OFFICES IN THE VVARRES A FAMOVS ORATOVR POET AND HISTORIOGRAPHER MOST ELOQVENTLY VVRITTEN OF THE VVORTHY COMMENDATION OF TRAIAN THE EMPEROVR BESTOVVED MANY BOONES AND BOVNTEOVS FAVOVRS VPON HIS NATIVE COVNTRY GRACING THE SAME VVITH ETERNALL CREDIT THE STATE OF COMO FOR THESE BENEFITS DID HEERE PLACE THIS MONVMENT THE FIRST OF MAY IN THE YEARE 1498. At home in peace abroad in war ech office haue I borne I liued I di'd and still I liue as yet But why may I not to these adioine the words of the same Plinie in his second booke vnto Caninius writing thus Doest thou studie or doest thou angle or iointly doest thou both For the Lake affoordeth store of Fish the woods plenty of Deere the priuatenesse of the place doth giue great occasion of study The same authour in his 4. Epistle vnto Licinus Sura hath a storie of a certaine strange spring not farre off from this Lake Paulus Iouius hath most excellently described this Lake in a seuerall Treatise out of the which we haue drawen this our Mappe befitting our purpose Moreouer Cassiodorus in his eleuenth booke of Varieties vnto Gaudiosus hath most exactly painted out the same Benedictus Iouius and Thomas Porcacchius haue written the histories of Como Read also Leander in his Italia and Dominicus Niger in his Geographie The territories and liberties of the Citie of ROME OF the city of Rome sometime the Empresse of the world and Liberties of the same because this place cannot beare so large a description as his worth doth deserue and for that it is better to say nothing at all of it then to say little I thinke it best onely to reckon vp those famous authours which haue written of it at large and to referre thee to them for further satisfaction Of which the more ancient are Q. Fabius Pictor Sex Rufus and P. Victor Of the later writers Blondus in his Italia Fabius Caluus of Rauenna Bartho Marlianus Andreas Fuluius Georgius Fabricius Lucius Faunus Andreas Palladius Pyrrhus Ligorius and Lucius Maurus And very lately Io. Iacobus Boissartus Iacobus Mazochius hath gathered and set out all his old Epigrammes Fuluius Vrsinus the Noble houses and Vlysses Aldroandus the statues of the same Hubertus Goltzius with no lesse art then diligence and great expences hath expressed in forme of a booke the table of his Fasti most cunningly cut in brasse LAKII LACUS VULGO COMENSIS DESCRIPTIO AVCT PAVIO OVIO TERRITORII ROMANI DESCRIP FORI IVLII VVLGO FRIVLI TYPVS TVSCIA THe bounds of Tuscia which in time past was called Hetruria are on the East the riuer Tyber on the West Macra on the South the Mediterran sea on the North the Apennine mountaines It is a most goodly beautifull and pleasant country The people are very ingenious and of a subtile witte indifferently fitte either for peace or warre for all maner of humane litterature or for trades and merchandise The nation hath alwaies been superstitious and much giuen to deuotion in religion as is apparant out of ancient writers The sea coast toward the Tyrrhen or Mediterran sea
is for the most part in this our age full of Forrests as also it was in the time of Vopiscus as he witnesseth in the life of Aurelian especially a little beyond the riuer Arno vntill one come beyond Plumbino The inner part of the country is almost as much oppressed with Mountaines In it are these cities more famous than the rest Florence Siena Luca Perugia Pisa Viterbo c. FLORENCE or as they call it Fiorenza is situate vpon ech side of the riuer Arno conioined by foure faire bridges it is a most goodly and beautifull city whereupon commonly they call it Fiorenza la bella Florence the faire as if indeed it might seeme to bee the flower of all Italie For it is adorned with stately buildings aswell Churches and religious houses as of priuate citizens Amongst all other the Church of S. Maria Florida wholly ouerlaid with Marble arched with a roofe of an admirable workemanship neere to which is built a goodly steeple for the bels all of fine marble not farre from which standeth the ancient Temple of Mars of forme round very ingeniously built and of a cunning workemanship now dedicated to S. Iohn Baptist The dores of this Church are of cast brasse a very rare and curious peece of worke especially those which are next to the Church of S. Maria Florida are such that all men of iudgement and experience must absolutely confesse that in all Europe beside the like are no where to be seene But to reckon vp all the worthy buildings of this citie aswell sacred as profane it were too tedious and would require more paper than this our purposed discourse will beare He therefore that desireth to know more of the particulers more at large let him reade Leander SIENA lieth vpon the top of an hill round begirt with high rocks of Tophus-stone gorgeously bedecked with many noble mens houses amongst the which is the great and large Church of our Lady equall to the stateliest and sumptuousest Churches of all Europe whether you respect the worth and price of the Marble whereof it is built or the excellencie of the worke and workemanship of him that made it Besides that there is a most stately house of tree stone built by Pope Pius II. with many other goodly houses Worthy of commendation and record is the large and beautifull market place with Branda the pleasant fountaine alwaies full of most cleare water PERVGIA is seated vpon the mountaine Apennine the greatest part of the countrie arising with goodly pleasant hilles fertile of strong Wines Oiles Figges Apples and other sorts of most excellent fruits Beneath the citie at Asisia as also toward Tuder neere Tiber the pleasant champion fields do spread themselues yeelding plenty of wheat and other kind of graine The city by reason of the nature of the place is very strong adorned with gorgeous buildings both of religious houses and churches as also priuate citizens together with a famous and large fountaine in the middest of the citie It is very populous and the citizens are very ingenious and of couragious stomackes apt indifferently either for any maner litterature or for seruice in the field PISA long since hath beene a famous citie and many waies richly blessed not onely before the flourishing estate of the Roman Empire but euen when it was at the full height as also many yeares after Many famous Marine-conquests which it hath made by which it brought the Ile Sardinia subiect to their command do auouch this to be true Panormo a faire citie of Sicilia they won from the Saracens and of the bootie and spoiles taken in that warre they began to build the great Church which they call DOMNVM as also the beautifull palace of the Bishop It hath an Vniuersitie or Schoole of all maner of Liberall Arts and Sciences whose foundation was laid in the yeare of CHRIST 1309. VITERBO lieth in a pleasant and spacious champion hauing the Cyminian hilles now of this citie called Mont Viterbo vpon his backeside stately for many faire buildings and works of rare Art amongst which is a famous fountaine from whence issueth water in such abundance as is wonderfull LVCA is seated in a plaine not farre from the hilles foot a city of goodly buildings The people are neat wise and ingenious which haue most discreetly retained and kept their libertie of a long time whole in their owne hands although they haue been often assaulted by their neighbours See more at large of this in Leander Myrsilus the Lesbian Marcus Cato in his Origines and their Expositor Ioannes Annius Viterbiensis who also wrote a seuerall treatise of the antiquities of Hetruria William Postell Volaterranus and Laonicus Chalcocondylas a Grecian in his sixth booke and others haue described this prouince Ioannes Campanus hath written most elegantly of the Lake of Perugia THVSCIAE DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE HIERONYMO BELLARMATO Me Ianus tenuit primus formataue ab illo Imposui leges populis nomina Ponto Inferno Supero missos auxiue colonos Imperiumque Italos trans fines foedera natis Dum seruata meis sed me discordia preaeceps Romuleae genti domitam seruire coegit Quae deous antiquae longo post tempore linguae Auxilij male grata mei male grata laborum Abstulit mansit nomen quod Thura dedere Archades aut Lŷdi quod vel mutare Pelasgi Non ausi sacras quibus has concessimus oras Cum priuilegio The Signiory of FLORENCE OF the city of Florence read Blondus who in his view of Italie reporteth thus of it They commonly affirme saith he that this citie was first begonne by Sylla's souldiers vnto whom this part of the countrie was by Sylla assigned and because they first began to seat themselues ad Arna fluenta about the riuer Arno they then intituled it by the name of FLVENTIA And indeed Pliny who of all the old writers first mentioneth this place saith that the Fluentini were seated neere the riuer Arno. These souldiers came hither about the yeare after the building of the city of Rome 667. whereupon it appeareth that Florence was founded about 83. yeares before the birth of Christ This city suffered much wrecke in the time of the warres of the Gothes Yet was it neuer either by Totilas or any other of those ragings Tyrants vtterly rased or spoiled And therefore that which some do write of the repairing of Florence by Charles the Great I can by no meanes allow when as the histories of Charles written by Alcuinus his schoolemaster do only mention his keeping of Easter heere at two seuerall times as he went by this way toward Rome It was preserued from a great hazard of vtter ouerthrow which it was like to haue fallen into by the manhood of one Farinata Vbertino when as they of Pisa Siena and others of Tuscane meeting at a market in a consultation by them held hauing generally determined to rase Florence to the ground said stoutly That while he liued he would neuer suffer
that after his death by the triall of Hoate Iron she would approue to the view of the world how wrongfully he was put to death The day came when as the Emperour sate to heare the causes and complaints of widdowes and Orphanes Together with these came the late Countesse bringing in her hand the Earles head and demandeth what death that Iudge is worthy of that had put a man to death wrongfully The Emperour answered He is worthy to lose his head She saith Thou art the same man who at the false suggestion of thy wife didst vniustly cause my husband to be beheaded The which when as the widdow approued vnto him by the maner of triall by hoat iron the Emperour yeelded himselfe into the hands of the widdow willing to abide his deserued punishment Notwithstanding by the mediation of the Bishop and the Nobility he obtained of the Countesse respite for tenne daies then for eight then for seuen lastly for six After the end of which daies the Emperour hauing examined the matter and being assured of the truth gaue sentence against his wife that she should be burned at a stake and giuing foure castles vnto the widdow redeemed his life These castles are in the Bishopricke of Luna in Hetruria or Tuscane and they are called after the names of the daies of repreeue The tenth The eighth The seuenth and The sixth Thus farre Syffridus which I thought good to set down in this place for to my knowledge no man els hath left any record of these castles neither are they named in this Mappe by our Authour notwithstanding that he hath described the country most curiously FLORENTINI DOMINII FIDELISSIMA ET NOVA DESCRIPTIO Auctore D. Stephano Monacho Montisoliueti The liberties of PERVGIA IOhannes Campanus writing of this country affirmeth that although he had trauailed and viewed many countries yet he neuer saw in all his life a more pleasant country and better manured then the country of Perugia All things seeme wast and wild to those that are farre off but if you shall come more neere nothing may be found more glorious either in respect of the husbandry of the land or wholesomnesse of the aire or fertility of the soile The riuer of Tiber runneth through the middest of this country and kindly watereth the same Not farre from which is the city Perugia situate vpon the Mount Apennine built long since as Trogus Pompeius affirmeth by the Achaians and of the twelue cities of Hetruria it is the chiefe It was called Augusta by the Emperour Augustus as the Capitall letters halfe a yeard square grauen vpon the gate do declare This city in regard of the nature of the place is inuincible richly beautified both with religious and priuate buildings of great state and is very populous This city aboue all the cities of Italie hath been euermore most fortunate and happie hauing retained the same state and gouernment little or nothing altered which it enioied before the building of Rome and that which afterward it had in the time when Rome was ruled by Kings Consuls Emperours and Tyrants at this time it reteineth Yet it hath endured many and diuers greeuous and bitter storms For in the time when Fabius Maximus was Consull as Liuie reporteth 4500. of his citizens were slaine In the daies of the Triumuiri Augustus besiedged it and forced it to great distresse for want of victualls tooke it and rased it to the ground and was wholly defaced with fire except only the Temple of Vulcane as Appian recordeth Afterward it endured the seuen yeares siedge and batterie of the cruell Tyrant Totilas and at length was sacked and spoiled c. Now it is subiect to the Pope of Rome and hath a famous Vniuersitie which was erected about the yeare of CHRIST 1290. as Middendorpius hath written Heere in the time of our grandfathers flourished the most renowmed Ciuilians Bartholus and Baldus In the precincts of this city is Lago di Perugia the lake of Perugia anciently called LACVS TRASVMENVS famous long since for a great ouerthrow heere giuen by Hanniball to the Romanes Appianus calleth it Lacus Plestinus but for what reason I know not It is in compasse as the foresaid Campanus writeth about thirtie miles The water of it is very cleare and pure there are no riuers which runne into it neither hath it any issue forth yet is his water so exceeding sweet that any man would thinke it were fedde from some running fountaine It hath in it three Isles whereof two which are toward the North are close together the one called the Greater the other the Lesser Maiores and Minores This is wast and not in habited only it hath a Church situate vpon the toppe of an hill The other which is neere to the liberties of Cortona conteineth about 200. families The third which is toward the South and is bigger then the other two is very populous and well inhabited The inhabitants almost giue themselues wholly to Fishing they sow little Corne yet they do not neglect to plant vines For wood fuell and fodder they go out into the fields and woods neere adioining Amongst the records of Lewis first Emperour of Rome there is mention of these three Ilands where he nameth them MAIOR MINOR and PVLVENSIS now Polueso where I perceiue that they yet retaine their ancient names No boggs fennes or spuing meeres do impech the shore this is full of Oliue gardens which vpon the hills on euery side do adorne the Lake and are for their wonderfull fertility very beautifull In the plaine which is between the Lake and the Hilles there is such abundance of Hempe and Flax so that in all Hetruria or Tuscane there is not more No country yeldeth better Wines or sweeter Apples The kinds of Fishes in the lake are not many but the abundance is wonderfull in which it farre excelleth all other Lakes of Italie heere also the fishing continueth all the yeare long yea euen in the dead of winter which no other Lake in all Italie affoordeth These fish in the winter are caried into Tuscane Vmbria and Picenta to Rome also they driue much cattell daily to be sold The same Campanus affirmeth that heere they take a pickerell partly coloured spotted with diuers green specks of the which he reporteth strange wonders namely that it doth engender with serpents and from thence it getteth those strange colours The common people saith Iacobus Greumus in the twentieth chapter of his first booke verily beleeueth that lampreies do engender with serpents which Plinie holdeth for a fable notwithstanding that hee often seemeth to be much delighted in writing of fables Athenaeus also writeth out of the report of one Andreas that these Lampreies which are bred of the viper if they bite the wound is deadly which opinion he afterward reclaimeth as false Againe he telleth of a Pike that lying vpon the drie land which when a fox assaied to catch one of his feetstooke fast in his teeth and both were
is such as it doth almost exceed the capacitie of mans witte no man need to wonder why in former times as well as now the Noblemen so much delighted to dwell heere This we haue taken out of Leander where manie other things may be read of who hath described the whole kingdome this Citie and the Liberties thereof very curiouslie that indeed it is not necessarie to send the Reader vnto any other Authour but Scipio Mazzella which in a seuerall and peculiar Treatise hath with extraordinarie paines and diligence set out in the Italian Tongue a description of this kingdome There is also in Print a little booke written by Alexander Andreas of the warre betweene Philippe King of Spaine and Paul the fourth Pope of Rome out of which the Reader which is not satisfied with this discourse of ours may heere and there picke out something concerning this kingdome worth the noting and not triuiall The booke is set out in the Italian tongue by Hieronymo Ruscello Iohn Baptista Caraffa Pontanus and Pandulfus Collenutius haue written the histories and chronicles of the kingdome of Naples in the which they in diuers places speake much of the situation of this country Gabriel Barry hath very curiously described Calabria his natiue country as Sanfelicius hath done Campania REGNI NEAPOLITANI VERISSIMA SECVNDVM ANTIQVORVM RECENTIORVM TRADITIONEM SCRIPTIO PYRRHO LIGORIO AV Cum priuilegio APVLIA now called PVGLIA or TERRA DI OTRANTO WE haue composed this discourse following of this countrey out of the treatise of Antony Galatey which he wrote of the situation of Iapigya now called Terra di Barri This country saith he in respect of his situation is seated in the most temperate place of the world Of diuers authours it hath beene diuersly called by sundry names Aristotle and Herodotus called it Iapygia others Peucetia others Mesapia others Magna Gracia Great Greece others Apulia others Calabria for that which now is called Calabria was anciently called Brutia The corne hearbs and fruits of this country are of the best The oats of this soile is as good as the barly of other countries and the barly as good as their wheat Melones of a most pleasing taste and Pome-citrons do euery where grow in great plenty Physick herbs of greater force then other where are here in all places very common The aire is very wholesome the soile is neither drie nor squally or moorish But these so great gifts and blessings of God are intermedled with some mischiefe and danger for heere nature doth breed a most venemous and pernicious kind of spider the Greeks do call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Latines Phalangium and Araneus whose poisonous bite is onely cured by Musicke or Tabret and Pipe Heere is also the venimous serpent which the Greeks call Chersydros the Latines Natrix terrestris the Land snake we call it if I be not deceiued an Adder and heere is a kinde of Locust which hurt and mar all things they light vpon The cities of this country long since more famous were Tarentum now Taranto proudly seated between two seas exceedingly stored with fish in forme somewhat like a long Iland This city in all mens iudgement is inuincible Callipolis now Galipoli Pliny called it Anxa is a city situate in the end of a promontorie or forland shooting farre out into the sea but with such a narrow Isthmos or necke-land that in some places there is scarce so much as a cartway It is very strong and round beset with high cliffes from the maine land there is only one entrance in the which is a very strong Castell Hydruntum of them called Otranto is the chiefe city and which is somewhat more Metropolitan of the whole Peninsula or Demi-ile and that not without cause for whether you respect the antiquity of it the vertue and humanity of the citizens ioined with valour and great magnanimity it hath euer been of them accounted for a very famous and worthy city It hath a very good and capacious hauen but against the raging blasts of the North wind not so safe It was sometime very strong and defencible but now it lieth almost leuell with the ground The fields adioining are very fruitfull full of springs and alwaies green From hence Montes Cerauni certaine hills of Epirus now called Cimera and Canina may easily be descried Heere is the end of the Hadriaticke and Ionian seas as Pliny testifieth Brundusium now called Brindisi a famous city hath as notable a hauen as any in the world els where the inner hauen is enclosed with castles and an huge chaine the outer hauen is heere and there beset with rocks and small Ilands but his mouth is by Alphonsoes meanes so stopped and dette vp that there is no entrance but for little shippes and barges It hath beene in former time a very populous city now it is little inhabited These are the chiefe marine cities He that would know more particularly of the ancient names situation antiquities and priuate stories of the mid-land cities and townes we refer him to the learned discourse of Galatey written of this his natiue country to which if he please to adioine the description of Leander I perswade my selfe the thirstie Reader shall not know what els he may demand CALABRIA GAbriel Barrius Franciscanus hath very curiously described Calabria in fiue bookes which are imprinted at Rome with as little heedfull diligence Out of him we haue culled these particulars following CALABRIA saith he a country of Italie in forme and fashion not much vnlike a tongue lieth between the vpper and neather seas It beginneth at the neather sea the Greeks call it the Tyrrhen sea the Latines the Mediterran or Mid-land sea from the riuer Talao which runneth into the Bay of Policastro at the vpper sea the Ionian sea the Grecians terme it from the riuer Siris otherwise sometime called Senno and coasteth along vntill it come to the streights of Faro di Messano and the city Regio and so being diuided longwise by the mount Apennine heere they call it Aspro monte it endeth in two capes or promontories the one called Leucopetra of them Capo de Leocopetra the other Lacinium vulgarly of them called Cabo delle colonne or Cabo dell ' Alice Not only the plaines and champions but euen the hillie places like vnto Latium or Campania are well serued with water Whatsoeuer is necessary for the maintainance of mans life this country doth yeeld in great abundance it needeth no forraine commodities but is able to liue of it selfe Calabria generally is a good and a fertile soile it is not combred with Fennes Lakes or Bogges but is alwaies green affoording good pastorage for cattell and excellent ground for all sorts of graine The fountaines and brooks are many and those passing cleare and wholesome The sunnie hills and mountaines open to euery coole blast of wind are wonderfull fertile for corne vines and trees of diuers kinds whereof arise great profit to
againe wonne by those of Pisa Now together with the kingdome of Sicilia it is gouerned by the Spaniard MALTA sometimes called MELITA QVintinus Heduus hath passing well described this Iland and hath set forth a peculiar Treatise of the same The landing of S. Paul and his shipwrecke heere vpon this coast hath made this Iland famous But not many yeares since by the ouerthrow of the Turks huge nauy the knights of Hierusalem to their eternall fame manfully defending the assault it is now againe made more famous See also Fazellus of this I le ELBA anciently called ILVA THis Iland in these our daies is in subiection to the Dukes of Florence and by a strong castell newly built it seemeth to be very defensible and safe against the inuasions of the Turks Of the new order of knight-hood by the name of the Knights of S. Steuen answereable to those of Hierusalem in Malta instituted in the yeare 1561. by Cosmus Medices Duke of Tuscane read Caelius Secundus in his historie of the warres of Malta That this Iland had many veines of mettall it is cleare by the report of ancient Cosmographers And now Leander saith it hath a rich mine of iron where also the Loadstone is found as he writeth Matthiolus telleth that from hence Liquid alume is brought and conueied vnto vs. Diodorus Siculus in his fifth booke hath a large description of this Iland where he calleth it by the name of Aethalia CORCYRA now CORFV IT is an Iland of the Hadriaticke sea subiect to the state of Venice In it is a very strong castell of the same name where is continually maintained a garrison against the Turks Beside the ancient Geographers these later writers Volaterranus Bened. Bordonius and Nicolas Nicolay in his Eastern obseruations with others haue described this Iland ZERBI of old writers called LOTOPHAGITIS THe ouerthrow of the Christian nauie neere this Iland which happened in the yeare of Christ 1560. hath made this iland more famous Of the situation bignesse and gouernours of this Iland read Iohannes Leo Africanus in his fourth booke of his description of Africa INSVLARVM ALIQVOT MARIS MEDITERRANEI DESCRIPTIO Cum Priuilegio The Ile ISCHIA THat this Iland hath been in former times called AENARIA ARIMA INARIMA and PITHECVSA Homer Aristotle Strabo Pliny Virgill Ouid and other good writers are sufficient witnesses Now it is called ISCHIA of the name of the city there built vpon the top of an hill in forme somewhat like the Hucklebone as Hermolaus Barbarons testifieth which of the Greeks is named Ischia or rather of the strength and defenciblenes of the place as Volaterranus thinketh Although it be sure that these be but synonymes of one and the same iland yet Mela Liuie and Strabo do seeme to make Aenaria and Pithecusa two distinct iles as also Ouid may be thought to do in these verses Inarimen Prochitamque legit sterilique locatas Colle Pithecusas habitantum nomine dictus By Inarime he saileth by Prochyte ile by barren Pithecuse A town on toppe of loftie cragge where wilie Apes do vse Where by Pithecusas as I thinke he vnderstandeth the city ancientlie as also now it is of the same name with the whole iland Which although now it be obserued to be ioined to the I le yet in former ages it was called Gerunda and was apart and disioined from the I le as Pontanus a man of good credit doth testifie in his second booke which he wrote of the warres of Naples where he affirmeth that in his time it was ioined vnto the Iland by a causway made between them Prochita not farre distant from hence which Plinie doth write to haue been seuered from Pithecusa doth shew that this was sometime adioined to and sometime disioined from this Iland The same authour doth affirme which Strabo also doth approue that all these sometime were cut off from the maine continent and to haue been part of the cape Miseno This doth the forenamed Pontanus in his sixth booke confirme in these words That Aenaria saith he was cutte off from the maine continent many things do demonstrate namely The torne rocks The hollow ground full of caues The nature of the soile like vnto that of the continent leane drie and spuing out hotte springs and fountaines It breedeth flaming fires in the middest of the earth wherefore it is manifest that it conteineth much Alume Andreas Baccius in that his famous worke of the Bathes of the whole world writeth that this iland doth counterfait Campania of which it was sometime a part not only in respect of the fertility of the soile but also for likenesse and similitude of the bathes Erythraeus vpon the 9. booke of Virgills Aeneiads doth thinke it to be called Arima of a kind of people or beasts so named and that Virgill was the first that when he translated that of Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Ionicke preposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 altering the declension and number did make the new word Inarime Yet Plinie in the 6. chapter of his 3. booke and Solinus surnamed Polyhistor are of a contrary opinion which do affirme it to be of Homer also called Inarime And as the same Pliny reporteth it was called Aenaria for the ships of Aeneas put into harborough heere Pithecusa not of the great store of Apes there found but of Coopers shops or warehouses But this opinion the same Erythraeus in the foresaid place laboureth to ouerthrow as not altogether consonant to the truth for that of tunnes made for this purpose he protesteth that he hath not read of in any authour whatsoeuer Yet Seruius in my iudgement seemeth vpon the forcited 6. of Virgils Aeneads to stand for Pliny where he saith that by Cumae there was a certaine place named Doliola that is if we should interpret it Tunnes And it is more likely that this Iland should take the name from that place with which sometime it was vnited according to the opinion of these good authours rather then of apes for I regard not the fable of Ouid of which beasts none are heere or euer were That this Iland from the beginning hath been subiect to earth-quakes flames of fire and hot waters from thence oft breaking out we are certified by Strabo and Pliny The mountaine which Strabo calleth Epomeus and Pliny Epopos now they call it S. Nicolas mount which for the same cause they report to haue burned inwardly at the bottome and being shaken with an earthquake to haue somtimes cast out great flakes of fire Heere hence arose that fable of Typhon the giant wherof you may read in Homer Virgill Silius Italicus who calleth him Iapetus Lucane and others as the same Strabo interpreteth which they fable to lie vnderneath this hill and to breath out fire and water That it is on euery side wonderfully fertile of the last writers Io. Elysius Fran. Lombardus Io. Pontanus Solenander Andreas Baccius and especially Iasolinus the authour of this
map hath shewed abundantly who in it doth reckon vp beside the 18. naturall bathes which others haue written of 35. other first discouered by himselfe The same author also beside these baths doth make mention of 19. stoues or hot houses fumarolas they call them and 5. medicinall sands soueraigne in Physick for the drying vp of raw humours Of this fire heere in the bowels of the earth Aristotle in his booke of the Miracles of Nature affirmeth that heere are certaine stoues which do burne with fierie kind of force and exceeding feruent heate and yet neuer do burst out into flames But Elysius Pandulphus and Pontanus do report the contrary There is a place in this Iland Ischia about a mile from the city of the same name which of the raging fire that happened heere in the time of Charles II in the yeare 1301. is at this day called Cremate For heere the bowels of the earth cleauing in sunder by the flashing fire that flamed out a great part of it was so consumed that a small village being first burnt down was at the last vtterly swallowed vp And casting vp into the aire huge stones intermedled with smoke fire and dust which falling againe by their own force and violence scattered heere and there vpon the ground made a most fertile and pleasant iland wast and desolate This fire continued the space of two moneths so that many both men and beasts were by it destroied and many shipping themselues their goods forced to flie either to the ilands neere adioining or to the maine continent Yet this iland for many things is very fruitfull for in it there are excellent good wines and those of diuerse kinds as that which they call Greeks wine Latine Sorbinio and Cauda caballi It beareth good corn about S. Nicolas mount In it the Cedar the pomecitron and the Quince tree do grow euery where most plentifully Alume and Brimstone are found deep within the earth it hath had long since some veines of gold as Strabo and Elysius haue written and now hath as Iasolinus affirmeth About the hill commonly called Monte Ligoro there is great store of phesants hares conies and other wild beasts neere the cape of S. Nicolas they take much fish and withall find much Corall Not farre from thence is the hauen Ficus or Fichera where the water boileth so hot that in it flesh or fish are sodden in a short time and yet notwithstanding it is of a pleasant tast and very sauory There is a fountaine which they call Nitroli in which this is admirable that besides his great vertues for the cure of certaine diseases if you shall lay flax in it within three daies at the most it will make it as white as snow Whereupon the authour of this Table saith that this I le for bignesse good aire fertility of soile mines of mettall strong wines doth far surpasse the other 25. ilands which are in the bay of Naples Betweene the foreland called Acus the needle and that other named Cephalino there is a great caue or safe harborough for ships especially for pinnaces those lesser sorts of ships Heere it is like that Aeneas landed of which Ouid speaketh as also Pompey when as he sailed from Sicilia to Puteoli whereof Appian writeth in his 5. booke of Ciuill wars In this same Iland ouer against Cumae there is a lake in which there is continually great plenty of Sea-mews or Fenducks Larus or Fulica these are very gainfull and profitable to the inhabitants The words of Pliny speaking of this iland are worth the noting In the same saith he a whole town did sinke and at another time by an earthquake the firme land became a standing poole stagnum he calleth it although that the ancient printed copies for stagnum haue statinas in which place the learned Scaliger had rather read statiuas meaning standing waters The same Pliny hath left in record that if one heere shall cut down a Cedar tree yet it will shoot forth and bud againe Liuy saith that the Chalcidenses of Euboea did first inhabit this iland yet Strabo saith they were the Eretrienses But these also came from the I le Euboea I am of opinion that Athenaeus in his 9 booke although he nameth it not yet he meaneth this iland which he affirmeth he saw as he sailed from Dicaearchia vnto Naples inhabited by a few men but full of copies There is also neere vnto this Prochyta an iland so named not of Aeneas his nurse but because it was profusa ab Aenaria seuered from Aenaria or as Strabo in his 5. booke affirmeth from Pithecusae Notwithstanding in his I. booke he writeth that it was sundered from Miseno yet both may be true for aswell this as that by inundations and tempestuous storms were rent off from the maine land The poets same that Minas the giant lieth vnder this Iland as Typhon doth vnder Ischia Of which Horace in his 3. booke of Poems writeth to Calliope Andreas Baccius writeth thus of this ile It is a little ile saith he but very pleasant rich of mettals and hot bathes notwithstanding for the continuall fires which the continuall tides of the sea do kindle in it as Strabo writeth it neuer was much inhabited It retaineth still the ancient name for they now call it Procida Of this iland you may read more in Scipio Mazella in his additions vnto the tract of Elysius of the Bathes of Puteoli ISCHIA quae olim AENARIA Ab Aeneae classe hic appulsa sic nominata Nè mireris lector si Septentrionalem plagam non superiorem ut moris est sed contra inferiorem regionem spectare videas Id namque data opera fecimus Quo utilior magis necessaria atque amoenior Insulae pars verusque eius Situs in conspectu Caietae Cumarum Prochytae Baiarum Puteolorum et Neapolis obviam iret Omnia autem haec constant ratione Circini semper indubitata exceptis Mediterraneis locis circumvicinis Insulis Montium aliquot atque crematorum lapidum quantitatibus Quae tum situs tum ornatus perspectivae gratia ponuntur IVLIVS IASOLINVS DESCRIB CANDIA sometime called CRETA CReta which now they call Candia is bigger then Cyprus but lesser then Sicilia or Sardinia vnto which ilands only in the Mediterran sea it is inferiour Yet for worth and fertility it is equall to the best Ancient Historiographers do affirme that once it was famous for one hundred cities and therefore was called Hecatompolis In the time of Pliny it had not aboue forty At this day as P. Bellonius testifieth it hath not aboue three of any account that is Candy a colonie of the Venetians whereof the whole iland is now named Canea and Rhetimo The compasse of the iland is about 520. miles It is euery where full of mountaines and hils and therefore the inhabitants are much giuen to hunting There is in it neuer a riuer that is nauigable nor any venemous or hurtfull beast The excellent
vse certaine lawes or ceremonies I cannot passe them ouer with silence First their tables are very low and they drinke by turnes no man euer skipping his course so that if any man shall call for wine out of order that is before his turne come about it is held for a very vnmannerly part He that can fill wine best holdeth the wine potte and he alone filleth out for the rest in order as it commeth to their course In those their drinkings they vse a certaine little kind of glasse without a foote so that it cannot be set downe but euery man must drinke all out and may not leaue one drop in the glasse Sometime they challenge one another to drinke after the Dutch fashion and then they embrace one another and hold hands and one kisseth the hand of him to whom he drinketh and first layeth it vpon his forehead then he stroaketh and kisseth both his cheeks but in this kind of drinking they obserue no order as afore And because they drinke a very strong wine and that in small draughts and so do heate themselues very much they haue alwaies by them a great tankerd full of water whereof they drinke euery foote large draughts to coole themselues againe for otherwise they should scarsely be able to alay their thirst No women may be present at their drinkeings The old custome vsed of the heathen of mourning for the dead is still obserued at this day all ouer Greece and countries neere adioining which is a very foolish maner for as soone as one is dead the women meet together in a certaine place and at the breake of day they begin a kind of lamentation or howling striking their breasts tearing their cheekes twiching and pulling their haire they keep a pitifull and ruefull adoe to see to And that these ceremonies may be done more solemnely they hire one woman aboue the rest with a most shrill loud voice to lead the rest and guide their voices that their rests or pauses as they call them and the accents may better be distinguished and in this mournfull song they set out the praises and vertuous qualities of the party deceassed from his cradle euen to the last houre of his death c. These we haue taken out of the first booke of P. Bellonius his obseruations where thou maiest see many things more worth the noting Amongst the old writers Strabo and Mela described this country but Pausanias more curiously and with greater diligence Of the latter Nicolas Gerbelius and Wolfangus Lazius who also citeth one Antony Vrantz Bishop of Agria who had trauailled it all ouer and hath lately set out a more late description of the same with the moderne names and appellations of places To these you may adde the Hodoeporicum Byzantium Hugonis Fauolij and the Orientall obseruations of S. Nicolaij Andrew Theuet Peter Bellone c. Peter Gill hath most exactly described Bosphorus the Latines call it Stretto di Constantinopoli the Greekes now Laimon the Turkes Bagazin and the city Constantinople Appian also in his fourth booke of Ciuill warres hath many things which make much for the description of Thrace GRAECIAE VNIVERSAE SECVNDVM HODIERNVM SITVM NEOTERICA DESCRIPTIO Iacobo Castaldo Pedemoniano Auctore Cum priuilegio ILLYRICVM ILlyricum or which pleaseth others better Illyris is a country vpon the coast of the Hadriaticke sea opposite to Italy The bounds of this prouince according to diuers authours are diuers For Pliny doth assigne it but a narrow roome between the riuers Arsia and Titius And Ptolemey he extendeth the confines of it as farre namely from Histria vp as high as Macedonia all along by the sea coast and his vpland or more inner parts he maketh to reach euen vnto the skirts of Pannonia and Moesia the higher Pomponius Mela and Dionysius Alexandrinus do yet make it farre greater ascribing to Illyricum all that tract of the Hadriaticke sea that is between Tergestum and Montes Ceraunij and affirmeth withall that the Illyrij do dwell beyond the riuer Danaw For Mela doth account the riuer Danaw amongst the riuers of Illyricum Strabo also in his seuenth booke of his Geography saith that the Illyrij do border vpon Macedonia and Thracia But Appianus Alexandrinus doth yet make it more large then any of those former writers for thus he writeth of the Illyrij The Greeks saith he do call all those Illyrij which dwell between Chaonia and Thesprotis beyond Macedonia and Thracia vp as high as the riuer Ister for this is the length of this prouince The breadth of it is the space betwixt Macedonia and the mountaines of Thrace euen vnto Paeonia and the Ionian sea and so butteh vpon the Alpes which is about fiue daies iournies length His length is thrise as great as the breadth c. And a little after the same authour hath these words The Romans do generally comprehend vnder that of the Illyrij not only those before cited but also the Paeones beyond them together with the Rhoeti Norici and Mysij which inhabit Europe and whatsoeuer Nations els do border vpon these which they leaue vpon the right hand that saile vp the riuer Ister and againe that they may distinguish the Hellines from the Greekes they call them by their seuerall and proper names otherwise generally they are by one name called Illyrij For euen from the head of the riuer Ister vnto the Ponticke sea they commonly terme them Illyrici Thus farre Appianus Suetonius in the life of Tiberius Caesar testifieth in like maner that the bounds of Illyricum are thus large at the left Sextus Rufus who liued in the time of Valentinian the Emperour ascribeth seuenteen prouinces to Illyricum Two of the Norici the two Pannonies Valeria Sauia Dalmatia Moesia the two Dacias Macedonia Thessalia Achaia two Epirus Praeualis and Creta Some do thinke that these countries were so named of Illyrius the sonne of Polyphemus others of Illyrius the sonne of Cadmus Strabo writeth that all the sea coast of Illyricum with the ilands adioining is furnished with many good hauens when as contrariwise the whole coast of Italie ouer against this hath none at all It is a hot country as Italy is and very fertile of many sorts of graine famous for oliues and vines except certaine places which are altogether rough and vntoiled The high country which is aboue this is altogether mountainous cold and snowie especially that which is toward the North. The country people in old time were much giuen to robberies and theeuing but now they be somewhat more ciuill They dwell for the most part in houses of timber thatcht with straw excepting only a few marine cities in which their buildings are a little better Thus farre Strabo Amongst the which the chiefe is Ragusi anciently called Epidaurus a city famous for the Mart aswell as for the politicke gouernment of their common-wealth Not long since it was a free city now it is tributary to the Turkes and for that as Nicolaus Nicolaius
witnesseth in his Obseruations it paieth yearely to the great Turke 12000. ducates of Gold A description of this you may read of in the tenth booke of Martin Barlet of the life of Scanderbeg Thus farre generally of Illyricum now I thinke it not amisse to speake something of this our Mappe which doth not comprehend all Illyricum according to the iudgement of the forenamed authours Pliny only excepted who doth restraine the bounds of it as we said into a more narrow roome There are in this Chart Histria Slauonia Dalmatia Bosnia Carinthia part of Carniola and part of Stiria all almost tributary vnto the kingdome of Hungary except a few prouinces abuttant vpon the sea which belong to the Venetians The Turke hath subdued the greatest part of them to his obedience All which countries almost are described in their seuerall Tables in this our Theater and therefore in this place we speake nothing at all of them Only I thinke it not amisse to adde this one story of Stiria That this country doth breed those Strumosi that is a kind of people subiect to wennes and that there are often seene some with such huge great wennes that they do hinder their speach and a woman giuing sucke as Aubanus writeth doth cast it ouer her shoulder like a sacke or wallet least it should let the child from taking the breast And indeed we in the yeare 1558. iournied from Frisach by Vienna to Venice where we saw to our great admiration a man whose chin beginning at his eares was almost as broade as from shoulder to shoulder and hung downe euen to his breast I say not without great admiration against that of Inuenall Quis tumidum guttur miretur in Alpibus It is no wonder great to see the wenne amongst the Alpes They commonly attribute the cause of the wenne to the water and aire which heere the inhabitants do vse and draw into their bodies Rithmaimer this country-man borne in his treatise of the situation of the World hath a peculiar description of Stiria Of Bosina read D. Chytraeus his Chronicle of Saxony Of these Illyrians read more at large in Dominicus Niger Volaterran and Lewis Verger in the Cosmography of Sebastian Munster as also Laonicus Chalcondylas who in his tenth booke Notiliar hath written something of this countrie worth the reading All this tract except those shires which border vpon Germanie doth speake the Slauonian tongue which that I may say something of it by the way of some is now called Windish was thought to be that which the Latines called Lingua Illyrica the Illyrian tongue and at this day is very farre spread as being generally spoken of all the nations inhabiting between the Gulfe of Venice and the North sea For the inhabitants of Istria Dalmatia Bosna Morauia Bohemia Lusatia Polonia Lithuania Pruthenia Scandinauia Bulgaria and Russia that wide and large kingdome and many other neighbour counrries vp as high almost as Constantinople do speake that tongue so that it is also much vsed amongst the Turkes SCHLAVONIAE CROATIAE CARNIAE ISTRIAE BOSNIAE FINITIMARVMQVE REGIONVM NOVA DESCRIPTIO AVCTORE AVGVSTINO HIRSVOGELIO The other Mappe of ILLYRICA I Had purposed as I promised in the Preface to this booke to haue set out of euery country but one Mappe or Table and that as exact as might be therefore when the famous man Iohannes Sambucus had sent vnto me a more absolute description of this country to be inserted into this our Theater I had determined to haue left the other out But as it is oft times both delightfull and profitable to know diuers opinions of one and the same thing so also I perswade my selfe it will not be altogether vnprofitable sometime to see the different descriptions of sundry authours of one and the same countrie Againe lest the studious and diligent Reader should misse in this our last edition that which was to be had in our first we haue thought good to reteine also aswell the one as the other and to place it heere in this place as an in-come or by-matter I doubt not but it will be a thing well pleasing to all students of Cosmography ILLYRICVM IOAN SAMBVCVS ORTELIO SVO S. Mitto hanc quòque tabellam qua necessaria confinia Pannonia declarantur fluuiorum aliquot locorum situs Hirschuogelij recte mutaui Angelini autem studio plurima adieci et interualla correxi vt parum quis si cum Hirschvogelij haec coniungat desiderarit si qui errores sint dies certiora docebit Viennae Vale 25. Octob. 1572. Cum Imperatoriae Regniae Maiestatis Priuilegio The Dukedome of CARINTHIA or KARNTEN and the County Palatine of GORCZ THis Dukedome of Carinthia which as Rithmayer affirmeth should rather be written Carnithia hath vpon the East and North Steyrmarcke vpon the West and South the Alpes and Friuli Carniola is part of this prouince In this country are many valleies and hilles very good wheat grounds many Lakes and Riuers amongst the which the chiefe is Drauus or as they now call it Dra. The more famous cities of this tract are S. Veit Villach and Clagenfurt S. Veit the Metropolitane city is a city of good note hauing a very faire large market place wherein standeth a goodly conduite of running water which we saw in building in the yeare 1558. The diameter or breadth of the cesterne we tooke to be about seuen foote ouer This cesterne made of one whole stone of white marble and there amongst other monuments of antiquity digged out of the ground was a thing worth the seeing As they go out of the city toward Clagen-furt there is a very wide champion that offereth it selfe as yet bestrewed with many ruines of ancient buildings they commonly call it Solfeldt Paracelsus in that his Chronicle of this country if so be it be his nameth it I cannot tell vpon what ground Liburnia I do rather iudge Soluense oppidum the towne Solue which Pliny maketh mention of in Carina to haue long since stood heere This is that place where the princes are wont to be crowned abroad in the open aire a strange and vnusuall kind of ceremony curiously described by Pius the second in his Europa Villach a towne whose houses in their forefront gorgeously painted and set out with histories and variety of colours yeeld a beautifull and goodly shew to the beholders It is seated vpon the riuer Dra in a plaine enclosed with very high steepe rocks with a great stone bridge ouer the riuer Clagen-furt a strong city anciently called as Lazius witnesseth Claudia Some there are that write that the citizens of this city are so hardly bent against theeues that vpon the least occasion of suspicion of theft a man shall there without examination be hanged and then the third day after that he is hanged they sitte vpon the triall if so be that they find him to haue been vniustly executed they bury him very honourably if iustly they let him hang still But Rithmayer saith
aboue 4000. furlongs and where it is narrowest it is 1300. furlongs broad The Prussians Lithuanians and Russians dwell round about it the rest the Liuonian Gulfe doth bound Liuonia conteineth the CVRONES ESTHENI and LETTI nations different both in maners and language In the cities and townes they vse the Saxon or German tongue The country is full of wood plaine and champion without hils or mountaines for the most part lying lay and vnhusbanded notwithstanding that the soile is good and fertile For if you shall except wine and oile and some few other such things which nature yeeldeth to some countries that are situate in a more temperate climate for these only are brought in hither vnto them other things more necessary for the maintenance of mans life are heere found in such great plenty that they do liberally communicate them to strangers and forreiners They haue great plenty of Fish and Deere Munster affirmeth that the Hares in this country do in euery season of the yeare change their colour for in the winter they are white and in the summer they are gray From hence wax hony ashes stone-pitch pix arida liquid pitch the Dutch call it Ther we Tarre and that kind of corne which the Latines call Secale the Germanes Rogghe and we Rie is yearely brought vnto vs in great abundance It hath certaine cities very large and finely built of them the chiefest is RIGA a colonie of the Germanes of the Bishopricke of Breme commodiously seated vpon the riuer Duin It is a goodly Mart towne and the Metropolitane of the whole prouince RIVALIA they vulgarly call it Reuel the Russians Roliua built by Waldemare king of Denmarke famous for his goodly hauen vpon a bay of the Balticke or East-sea This for traffique is not lesse frequented or populous then Riga DORPATVM Derpt neere neighbour to the Russians which call it Iuriongorod The riuer Becke runneth by the walles of this city very commodious for traffique with the Russians This riuer is caried in one channell into the sea which running violently with a great fall from steep rocks worketh the same effect to the people neere adioining as Lewenclay saith that the cataracts or fals of the riuer Nilus did to the Aegyptians which in continuance of time by little and little grow to be deaffish and thicke of hearing Besides these cities there are certaine lesser townes fortified with goodly strong castles VENDA Wenden the more honourable for that heere the Grand-captaine or Master of the order keepeth his court It is situate in the middest of the country Then VELINVM Welum Parnaw vpon the sea Wolmer Veseburgum I thinke they call it Yseborg Wittestein Narua and others Willichius and Cureus do thinke that the Efflui and Limouij did sometime dwell in these quarters Of the forme of gouernment and ordering of their common-wealth which is at the prescript of the knights of the order of the Holy Crosse read Iohn Aubane Munster Lewenclay Gaguine in his Sarmatia and Herberstein out of whom we haue culled these particulars But Crantzius also in his sixth booke of Wandalia is to be read with Oderbornes second booke of the life of Basilidis and Dauid Chytraus his Chronicle of Saxony who hath written of the same with greater diligence than the rest POMERANIA or POMERLAND PEtrus Artopoeus Pomeranus in Munsters Cosmography thus describeth this country his natiue soile POMOERANIA saith he situate vpon the Balticke sea of the first inhabitants in their natiue language that is in the Wandall tongue is called PAMORZI It is still possessed of the first in-borne inhabitants gouerned by their proper Princes and was neuer subdued or made subiect to any forrein iurisdiction It is in all places very fertile well watered with riuers brookes lakes creekes and in-lets from the sea it hath many good hauens rich pastures and good corne grounds it hath great plenty of apples cattell deere fishes foule corne butter cheese hony wax and such like commodities it hath many rich mountaines populous cities townes castels and villages there is no void place or wast ground in it but those which lakes or mountaines do possesse Before Christianity was entertained here they spake the Wandall language and followed their fashions and maner of life vntill such time as they were subdued vnder the command of the Roman Emperours for then together with Religion they began to vse the Saxon tongue which to this day they retaine Thus farre Artopoeus Pomerye in the Wandalian language which is the same with the Slauonian tongue signifieth nothing els as Herberstein affirmeth but neere the sea or a marine coast The banke or sea-wall of this country is so strongly fortified by nature with such a strong rampart that heere is no feare of the sea breaking in to ouerflow them The more famous cities vpon this coast besides some other situate further within the land are Stetin Newgard Stargard c. STETIN sometime was but a small village inhabited by a few poore fishermen but after that Christianity was planted heere about Wineta vtterly destroied and the mart was remoued hither it begun presently so to flourish that now it is become the Metropolitan of the whole country It is most pleasantly seated vpon the banke of the riuer Oder from the which it ariseth by little and little higher vpon the side of an hill It is enclosed with a strong wall and deep trench GRYPSVVALD is a towne in the Dukedome of Wolgast which others do call the Dukedome of Barth this towne being long together much afflicted with ciuill warres was much hindered and impaired but in the yeare 1456. by erecting and placing of an Vniuersity there it began againe by little and little to lift vp the head IVLINVM a towne sometime not inferiour vnto the goodly cities of Europe whether you respect the wealth of the citizens or stately buildings of the same This was sometime a famous mart towne of the Wandalls Such a multitude of merchants did flocke hither from Russia Saxony Laussnitz Meisen and all parts of Wandal-land in such troopes that in all Europe except Constantinople there was scarce such a mart to be found but it was so shaken by the violent warres of the Danes that at last it was almost wholly brought to nothing such is the mutability of vnconstant fortune alwaies delighted in change Now they call it Wollin STRALSVND vpon the sea shore It hath had sometime his proper prince viz. the Duke of Barth It is a city very populous and greatly frequented by Merchants WINETA this sometime was also a city of good reckoning peraduenture it is now called Archon or Iulinum Wollin For the cities of Wandal-land according to the diuersity of languages of sundry nations had their diuers names That which the Wandalls called Stargard the Saxons named Aldenburg and the Danes Bannesia as Crantzius affirmeth But I thinke it good to set down the description of this country which the singular learned man M. Peter Edling sent me from Colberg in this
ENGLAND In old writers there are but few records left of these Ilands Amongst the new writers Olaus Magnus Gothus Episcopus Vpsaliensis Albertus Crantzius Saxo Grammaticus Iacobus Zieglerus Sigismundus ab Herberstein in his commentaries of Moscouia haue described these countries And Nicolas Wimman hath set forth the nauigation of the Northren sea See also a little discourse of Antony and Nicolas Zenis two brethren of the ilands situate vnder the North pole together with the shipwracke of Peter Quirinus written by himselfe and Christophero Fiorauante as also by Nicholas Mighel in the Italian tongue There is also a discourse of these Northren parts written by Sebastian Cabato who in the yeare 1557. first sailed into these quarters But aboue all the history of Saxony lately written and set out by Dauid Chytraeus is not to be forgotten SEPTENTRIONALIVM REGIONVM DESCRIP ISLAND I Do find in the Ecclesiasticall history lately set forth and imprinted vnder the name of M. Adams That the people of this Iland came vnto Adelbert Bishop of Breme earnestly entreating him to appoint them some learned diuines that might be able to preach the Gospell and plant Christianity amongst them Neither do I thinke that there is any mention of this Nation in any other more ancient writer than he Although I must confesse that Sigebertus Gemblacensis hath left record that Great King Arthur about the yeare of Christ 470. subdued this iland and reduced the people to his obedience This I take as a fable not for any true history For I do certainly know that this was neuer written by Sigebert but shuffled in as many things els by some other For a very faire Manuscript copy of mine owne as also another in parchment of my friend haue it not Now this Adelbert died about the yeare after Christs incarnation 1070. And that the name Thule oft spoken of almost by all old writers aswell Poets and Historians as Geographers doth not pertaine to this Iland against the opinion well neere of all the learned men of our time but rather to Scone Scandia Peninsula a neck-land of Norway not only the authority of Procopius a graue discreet writer but also for that a note and remnant of that name yet remaineth to this day in Scone in that part which is opposite to the Orkeney iles namely in a place of Norway where the famous Mart of the Belgae is seated For amongst other shires of Norway there is one in this place which they call Tilemercke that is the March or shire of Tule The ilands also ouer against this shore which vulgarly are called Hetland and Shetland the seamen as I vnderstand out of England by the relation of my good friend M. W. Camden are commonly called Thylinsel whereby I conceiue that this Iland tooke the name from the next maine land opposite vnto it For what els is Thilensel but the iland of Thile This opinion of mine not only Pomponius Mela doth confirme who writeth that Thule was opposite to the sea coast of the Belgae he directly saith I say Belgarum not Britannorum littori the sea coast of Britaine where indeed Island is situate not Thule but also Ptolemey the prince of all Geographers and writers in that argument who placeth Thule vnder the 29. degree of Longitude and 63. of Latitude Which position and calculation of degrees doth exactly and precisely fall vpon Tilemarke And as for Island there is no man that hath looked with halfe an eie into Geographicall Mappes and Charts but doth know it to lie vnder the first degree of Longitude and the sixtieth degree of Latitude And I perswade my selfe euen Arngrimus Ionas himselfe an Islander borne in that his Treatise of Island where he saith that the latitude of this Iland is about 44. degrees and 45. minutes was much deceiued It is therefore as cleare as the noone day as he saith that Island is not the same that Thule was and the same Procopius saith that it is inhabited by thirteen Nations and gouerned by so many Kings and to be tenne times as great as Brittaine so that not without good cause Stephanus giueth it the title of Great when as it is certaine that Island is much lesse than Brittaine The same Procopius affirmeth that the Scritifinni a kind of people so called did inhabite Thule these Diaconus nameth Strictofinni and speaketh of them in Scandia as doth also Iornandes in his history notwithstanding he corruptly calleth them that I may note this by the way Crefennae Thus gentle Reader thou seest that which they name Scandia or Scone he calleth Thule and the same nation to this day dwelleth in the same Scandia called by the same name no whit corrupted For they are called vulgarly Scrickefinner and do dwell in Scandia and not in Island In Thule Procopius writeth that there be huge great woods in Island all the world knoweth there are none at all And so Isacius vpon Lycophron saith truly when he affirmeth that Thule is vpon the East of Brittaine not vpon the North as is Island Contrary to that which Strabo a most worthy and diligent Geographer by the sound iudgement of all the learned saith of it but from the relation as there he addeth of Pytheas a shamefull lying historiographer whose custome was as Diodorus Siculus in his second booke writeth to counterfait and coine fables so cunningly that ordinarily they passed for true stories This is that Thule which Tacitus reporteth when the Romane nauy sailed round about Brittaine was seen and viewed by them but not regarded and therefore not entered as is probable This could not be Island which is much farther off and out of kenning But this is enough in this place of Thule or Scandia We will addresse our selues to speake of Island an iland altogether vnknowen and not once named in any ancient writer ISLAND or the Frosen or Icie land which is all one was so named of the ice which lieth continually vpon his North side for there now beginneth the Frosen-sea as Crantzius writeth It was called SNELAND of the Snow which all the yeare long doth heere in some places continue Item GARDARSHOLM that is Garders ile so called as Arngrimus himselfe being an Islander borne writeth of one Gardar a man so named who first found it or inhabited the same This iland is an hundred Germane miles in length as commonly most writers do hold but the foresaid Arngrimus Ionas saith it is 144. miles long For the most part it is not inhabited but is wast and mountainous especially toward the North part by reason of the bitter blasts of the South winds which will not suffer as Olaus teacheth so much as any low shrubbe or bush once to put forth his head It is subiect to the king of Norway and so hath continued euer since the yeare of Christ 1260. at what time first the same Arngrime affirmeth they did their homage to that Crowne Whereupon the king of Denmarke euery yeare sendeth thither a Lieutenant by
heere and there like sand on shore li'th scattered on the ground The goodly pastures passing fatte the lowly meddowes alwaie green Such store of Neat and Kine in vales do feed as else where may be seen The Sea on all sides round about so many sundrie sorts of Fish Doth yeeld that none their names do know or greater store may wish Whereof they daily lade great shippes from hence and those away do send To forrein countries euery way though many things this ile commend For fish yet doth it farre excell all kingdomes of the world throughout By this the Nation grow'th in wealth the people lusty strong and stout The Northren parts which lie full cold and bleake within the frozen zone Do breath forth flashing flames of fire with lumpes of ashes earth and stone Whot burning coals with filthy stinking smoke mount Hecla casteth out With hideous cracks and thundring noise heard farre and neere about Certaine wordes expounded for the helpe of the Reader and better vnderstanding of the Mappe Wic that is a creeke inlet or bay Iokul a mountaine or hill Ey an ile Eyer ilands Nes the Dutch call it Nas and Nues that is a nose a promontory or foreland shooting out into the sea Lend the Dutch pronounce it Landt the land or earth Clauster a Cloister or Monastery Aust the East West the place of the sunne setting Nord the North. Suyd the South Fior signifieth foure RVSSIA Or rather THE EMPIRE OF THE GRAND DVKE OF MOSCOVIA THis Mappe comprehendeth not all Russia for heere are wanting Polonia and Lithuania which generally are conteined vnder the name of Russia But the whole Empire of the Grand Duke of Moscouia which is bounded on the North by the frozen Sea on the East vpon the Tartars on the South vpon the Turkes and Polanders on the West it abutteth vpon Lithuania and Sweden all whose countries and prouinces Sigismundus Baro of Herberstein hath seuerally and particularly described vnto whom we send the thirstie Reader for further satisfaction Of the Religion habite manners and kind of life of this Nation we haue out of him very willingly for thine ease selected these few things In their Religion they do for the most part follow the rites and ceremonies of the Greeke Church Their Priests are maried They haue Images in their Churches When their children are baptized three times dipped all ouer into the water and the water in the font is seuerally consecrated for euery child Although by their constitutions and canons they haue a kind of Auricular Confession yet the common people thinketh it to belong only to Princes and Noblemen and little to pertaine to them Confession being ended and penance enioined according to the quality of the offence and fault they signe them in the forehead with the signe of the crosse and with a loud mournefull voice they crie Iesus Christ thou sonne of God haue mercy vpon vs. This is their common forme and maner of praier for few can say the Pater noster They do communicate in the sacrament of the supper both kinds mingling the bread with the wine or the body with the blood They administer the Lords supper to children of seuen yeares old for then they say a man doth sinne The better sort of men after the communion ended do spend the day in drunkennesse and riot and do rather reuerence the same with braue apparell than inward deuotion the baser sort of people and seruants for the most part do labour and worke as at other times saying that to make holy day to be idle and to leaue their worke is for gentlemen and masters not for poore folkes and seruants Purgatory they do not beleeue yet they make prayers and do other seruice and ceremonies for the dead No man doth besprinkle himselfe or suffer any other to cast holy water vpon him except the Priest himselfe will do it In the Lent they fast seuen whole weekes together They marry and do tolerate bigamy or permit a man to haue two wiues but they make a question whether it be a lawfull matrimony or not They grant diuorces and separations They take it not to be adultery except one man take another mans wife The state of women in this country is most miserable for they thinke except shee like a snaile do carry her house ouer her head and be continually mewed vp in her closet or so watched that by no meanes she may start out of doores none possibly can be honest It is a wilie and deceitfull people and is rather delighted to liue in seruitude and slauery than at large and in liberty All of them do acknowledge themselues to be the Princes seruants They are seldome quiet for either they must make warres vpon the Lithuans the Liuonians or Tartars or if they be not employed in any seruice in forren warres they are placed in garrisons about the riuers Don Tanais the ancients called it and Occan to represse the robberies and inuasions of the Tartars They weare long cleit gownes without any pleits with straite sleeues after the Hungarian fashion bootes also for the most part red and short such as scarse come to their knees and shoes or clogges clouted and hobbed with iron nailes They tie their girdles not about their wasts but beneath their bellies as low as their hippes They do seuere iustice vpon freebooters and such as robbe by the high way side Pilfering and manslaughter is seldome punished by death Their siluer coines or money are not round but somewhat long of an ouall forme or fashioned like an egge-like figure The country aboundeth with those rich and pretious skinnes or pelts which from hence are transported and caried all Europe ouer it is almost euery where full of huge woods All these particulars we haue drawen out of the aboue named Sigismund Many things more of this country thou maist read of in Matthew of Micou Alexander Gaguine his tract of the Sarmatiaes Albert Crantz his VVandalia Paulus Iouius of the Embassage of the Moschouites to Clement the eight Albertus Campensis vpon the same and in the Persian iourneies of Ambrosio Contareno But I would wish thee also for farther satisfaction heerein to read ouer the first and second bookes of Bonfinius his first Decade of the history of Hungary as also the first booke of the life of Basilides written by Oderborne together with the Chronicle of Saxony done by Dauid Chytraeus RVSSIAE MOSCOVIAE ET TARTARIAE DESCRIPTIO Auctore Antonio Ienkensono Anglo edita Londini Anno. 1562 dedicata illustriss D. Henrico Sÿdneo Walliae praesidi Zlata Baba id est aurea vetula ab Obdorianis lougorianis religiose colitur Idolum hoc sacerdos consulit quid ipsis facieÌ„dum quoue sit migrandum ipsumque dictu mirum certa consulentibê° dat responsa certique euentus consequuntur Horum regionúm incolae Solem vel rubrum pannúm pertica suspensum adorant In castris vitam ducunt ac oiÌ„m animaÌ„tium serpentiuÌ„ vermiuÌ„que carne vescuntur
before namely the furnace or hearth the panne or kettle with the trefeet the tunnell the drinking cuppes or earthen pots the spoones and the boxes wherein they keep the hearb and the powder made of the same These things they set little lesse store by than we do heere in Europe by rings beset with pretious stones or bracelets of the best and most orient pearles Their houses for the most part are framed of timber to auoid the danger of earth-quakes which heere are very frequent and often although that some haue their houses very artificially and stately built from the foundation vpward of a very faire kind of stone They haue many goodly Churches and Monasteries both of men and women very rich and sumptuous The language of all these ilands is one and the same but so diuers and manifold and of such different dialects that it may not vniustly be said to be many For they haue of one and the same thing diuers and sundrie names of which some are vsed in scorne and bad sense others in good sense and honourable vsage other phrases and words are vsed by the Nobility others by the common people others are spoken by the men others by the women Moreouer they speake otherwise than they write and in their writing there is a great variety for they write their priuate letters vnto their friends one way and bookes and such like another way They haue diuers bookes very fairely written both in verse and in prose Againe their letters are such as in one and the same character they do expresse and signifie sometime one word sometime two or more Lastly the Iaponian language is of indifferent iudges preferred before the Latine either in respect of the elegancy and smoothnesse of pronunciation or copy and variety of the same therefore it requireth both great time and labour to learne it They are a very warlike people and much giuen to follow that kind of life the chiefe men of dignitie which haue the command of the kingdome and gouernment of the same they generally call Tonos although amongst those there are also certaine degrees as there are amongst our Nobility Princes Dukes Marquesses Earles and Barons Another sort of men there are amongst them which haue the charge and managing of matters of their Church these are shauen all ouer both head and beard these may neuer marrie but do vow perpetuall chastity There are diuers and sundrie sects of these religious persons amongst them some there are which after the maner of the Knights of the Rhodes do iointly professe armes and religion together but they are generally called by one name Bonzij They haue in many places diuers great schooles such as we call Vniuersities The third state or sort of people amongst them are the citizens and other degrees of gentry next vnto these are the retalers hucksters factours and shop-keepers with artificers and handiecraft-men of diuers occupations very ingenious and skilfull in their trades They haue many kinds of armours and warlike weapons made of sundrie makings and excellent temper They haue also the vse of Printing with letters and stamps not much vnlike our maner inuented and practised heere in Europe The last sort and state of people in these ilands are the husbandmen and labourers Generally it is a very subtile wittie and wise Nation and of singular endowments and good parts of nature both for acute iudgement aptnesse of learning and excellency of memorie It is no shame or reproach to any to be accounted poore Slaunderous and railing speeches theeuing robberies and that vngodlie kind of rash othes and swearing with all kind of dicing and gaming they do vtterly abhorre and detest Any offendours against the Law of what degree soeuer are punished by no lesse punishment than banishment confiscation of goods or death Those which are to be executed are for the most part beheaded suddenlie before they are aware Notwithstanding it is the maner in some places to cary such as are taken for robberies in a certaine kind of carre round about the city in the face of all the people and to hang them vp without the wals of the towne In the seruice of God which is the chiefe point of iustice and vertue they do miserably erre and swarue from the right tract Their guides and great masters of religion to informe the rest are those which I say they name Bonzij Amongst their saints which they worship the chiefe are those which they call Amida and Xaca other idols they haue of lesse estimation and note amongst them whom they pray vnto for health recouery in sickenesse children money other things belonging to the body these they call Camis All Iaponia or the people of that name were subiect in time past vnto one Emperour whom they called Vo or Dair this was his title of honour and dignity vntill such time as he growen effeminate and giuen to pleasures and ease became to be scorned and contemned by the Lieutenants and Nobility especially of the Cubi for so they called the two chiefest Princes vnto whom the gouernment of the country was committed of which afterward the one did kill the other therefore the Lieutenants of the seuerall shires with the military men hauing for a time endured such a carpet Knight by and by began to loath his gouernment and at last wholly shaking off the yoke of subiection seised euery man into his owne hand the prouince ouer which he was set as gouernour vnder the Emperour so at an instant that vnited body and maine Empire of so large command was shattered as it were into many parts and pieces yet so as notwithstanding a kind of soueraigne authority doth euen to this day remaine in the Dair of distributing and giuing the titles of honour to the Nobility which eftsoones are altered according to the diuersity of the degrees and are designed by certaine notes and badges The chiefe and most mightie of all the Princes of Iaponia is he that gat either by force or policy Meacum and the best kingdomes neere to the same which they generally by one name do vulgarly call Tensa Those places were lately possessed by Nubunanga that tyrant which I spake of before this King being slaine by treason about two yeares before and his children murdered or banished one Faxiba a chiefe captaine of the rebels by force and violence stepped into his regall throne and tooke vpon him to sway the scepter of that kingdome The honour and credit of the first entrance of this Iland certaine Portugals do challenge and take vnto themselues but I do rather giue credit to Antonio Gaualno who reporteth in that booke which he wrote of the descries of the New-found world that Antonâ—o Mota Francisco Zeimoro and Antonio Pexoto in their iourney as they sailed from the city Dodra in Sion to passe for China they were caried by a contrary wind to the Ilands of the Iaponians about two and forty yeares before that time All this we haue extracted out
of the forenamed Maffeius who handleth them more at large with many other things of these Ilands of Iaponia Of the same there are heere and there many things in the Iesuites Epistles INDIA THat there is not a more goodly and famous country in the world nor larger comprehended vnder one and the same name than INDIA almost all writers iointly with one consent haue affirmed It was so named of the riuer Indus The whole compasse of India by the iudgement of Strabo and Pliny is thus limited vpon the West it hath the riuer Indus on the North the great mountaine Taurus on the East the Eastern sea wherein those famous Ilands the Moluccaes do lie on the South it hath the Indian sea In the middest it is diuided into two large prouinces by the goodly riuer Ganges Of which that which is on the West side of Ganges is called India intra Gangem India on this side Ganges that on the East India extra Gangem India beyond Ganges That in holy Scripture it is called EVILAT or Hauila this latter some writers call SERIA the country of the Seres as Dominicus Niger testifieth M. Paulus Venetus seemeth to diuide it into three prouinces the Greater the Lesser and the Middlemost which he saith they name Abasia This whole country generally not only for multitude of nations of which as Herodotus writeth it is most populous and best stored of any country in the world and for townes and villages almost infinite but for the great abundance of all commodities only brasse and lead excepted if one may giue credit to Pliny is most rich and fortunate It hath very many riuers and those very great and faire These running to and fro and in many places crossing and watering the same do cause it as in a moist soile where the sunne is of force to bring forth all things most plentifully It storeth all the world with Spices Pearles and Pretious stones as hauing greater plenty of these commodities than all the countries of the whole world besides There are neere vnto this country many goodly ilands which heere and there lie scattering in the maine Ocean so that it may iustly be tearmed the World of Ilands But especially IAPAN which M. Paulus Venetus calleth Zipangri situate in this sea is worth the noting which because it is not many yeares since that it was knowen to few or none I thinke it not amisse to say something of it in this place It is a very large and wide iland and hath almost the same eleuation of the Northren pole and position from the South with Italy The Ilanders and people heere inhabiting are much giuen to learning wisedome and religion and are most earnest and diligent searchers out of the truth in naturall causes They vse to pray and say seruice oft which they do in their Churches in the same maner as the Christians do They haue but one King vnto whom they are subiect and do nothing but according to his behests and lawes Yet he also hath one aboue him whom they call Voo to whom the ordering of Ecclesiasticall matters gouernment of the state of the Church is soly committed This peraduenture we may not vnfitly compare to the Pope as their King to the Emperour To their Bishop they commit the saluation and care of their soules They worship only one God protraitured with three heads yet they can shew no reason of this act They baptize their infants by fasting in token of penance they labour to bring downe their bodies They crosse and blesse themselues with the signe of the crosse against the assault of Satan so that in religion certaine ceremonies and maner of liuing they seeme to imitate the Christians yet notwithstanding the order of the Iesuites labour by all meanes possibly they can not refusing any paines and trauell to reduce them wholly to Christianity Heere are also the MOLVCCAE certaine ilands famous for the abundance of spices which they yearly yeeld and send into all quarters of the world In these is bred the Manucodiatta a little bird which we call the bird of Paradise a strange fowle no where els euer seen More neere the coast of India is SVMATRA or rather Samotra for so the King himselfe of that country writeth it in his letters vnto his Maiesty this Iland was knowen to the ancient Geographers and Historians by the name of TAPROBANA There are also diuers other Ilands heereabout of great estimation and fame as Iaua Maior Iaua Minor Borneo Timor c. as thou maist see in the Mappe but we cannot in this place speake of euery thing particularly and to the full Thus farre the religion of Mahomet is professed and from Barbary ouer against Spaine euen vnto this place is the Arabicke language spoken or vnderstood The Moores from Marrocco Ambassadours to our late Queene some fiue yeares since we saw and heard them speake that tongue naturally in which also their commission or letters patents were written From Achem in Samotra and Bantam in Iaua Maior our Merchants this other day brought letters vnto his Highnesse so fairely and curiously written in that character and language as no man will scarcely beleeue but he that hath seen them especially from so barbarous and rude a Nation Of the ancient writers Diodorus Siculus Herodotus Pliny Strabo Quintus Curtius and Arrianus in the life of Alexander haue described the Indies So hath Apuleius also in the first booke of his Floridorum Dion Prusaeus in his 35. oration hath written much of this country but very fabulously There is also extant an Epistle of Alexander the Great written to Aristotle of the situation of India Of the latter writers Ludouicus Vartomannus Maximilianus Transsiluanus Iohannes Barrius in his Decades of Asia and Cosmas Indopleutes whom Petrus Gyllius doth cite haue done the same But see the Iesuites Epistles where thou shalt find many things making much for the discouery of the I le Iapan But if thou desire a full and absolute description of the same I would wish thee to haue recourse vnto the twelfth booke of Maffeius his Indian history Iohn Macer a Ciuillian hath also written bookes of the history of India in which he hath much of the ile Iaua Moreouer Castagnedo a Spaniard hath written in the Spanish tongue a discourse of the Indies Of the ilands which lie scattering heere and there in this ocean read the twentieth booke of the second Tome of Gonsaluo Ouetani written in like maner in the Spanish tongue INDIAE ORIENTALIS INSVLARVMQVE ADIACIENTIVM TYPVS Cum Priuilegio The kingdome of PERSIA OR The Empire of the SOPHIES THe Empire of the Persians as it hath alwaies in former ages been most famous so at this day still it is very renowmed knowen farre and neere and conteineth many large and goodly prouinces For all that whole tract of Asia comprehended between the great riuer Tigris the Persian gulfe the Indian which of old writers was called mare Rubrum the Red sea the riuers
the Portugals still called Cussij of Cush I make no question The people are blacke or of a deep tawny or blackish colour and blacke we say in our common prouerbe will take none other hue Whereupon the Prophet Ieremy in the 23. verse of the 13. chapter of his prophecy saith thus Can ישוכ Cushi the Abyssine or Blacka-moore change his skinne or the leopard his spots For the same reason also the learned Diuines do iudge that Dauid in the title or superscription of the seuenth Psalme by Cush did meane Saul for that his deadly hate was such toward him that by no good meanes that he might vse he could make him change his mind more than an Indian doth his skinne as Kimchi the great Rabbine doth interpret this place The people are by profession Christians as appeareth by the letters of the said Dauid written vnto Pope Clement the seuenth Of whose manner of life customes and religion we haue gathered these few lines out of the trauels of Francis Aluares written and imprinted in the Italian tongue In these countries there are very many Monasteries and Religious houses both of men and women Into the Monasteries of the men there is neither woman nor any liuing creature of the female sex that may enter or once looke within the gates Their Monkes which heere do hold their Lent for fifty daies together do fast for the most part only with bread and water For in these countries there is small store of fish especially in the vpland places for although the riuers are well stored of fish yet they giue not their mind to fishing because they know not how to catch them there is none skilled in that art In time of Lent certaine of these Monkes do not eat any bread at all only they liue vpon rootes and herbs some of them for all that time do neuer go to bed nor sleepe but as they sit in the water vp to the chinne In their Churches they haue bels as we haue but for the most part made of stone Their Ministers and Priests are married They say Masse and do go in procession with crosses and censers like as they vse in some Churches in Europe The Friars do weare their haire long but their Priests do not so neither of them weare any shoes nor any man neither Churchman nor Layman may once enter within the Church dores with shoes on his feet They keep Sundaies and Holy-daies vpon which they do no manner of worke They are all circumcised both men and women but they are also baptised in the name of the Father and of the Sonne and of the Holy Ghost yet not vntill the fortith day after their birth they which liue not till this day are buried vnchristened to all those that are baptized the holy communion or Eucharist as they call it is at the same instant administred powring a great deale of water into the childes mouth that he may so much the more easily get it downe The proper names which then are giuen them are all of some signification They affirme that they were conuerted vnto Christian religion by Candaces a Queen of this country spoken of in the 27. verse of the 8. chapter of the Acts of the Apostles whose proper name they thinke was Iudith They haue a booke diuided into 8. parts this they call Manda and Abetilis which they do verily beleeue was written by all the Apostles being iointly for that purpose gathered together at Hierusalem all the contents of this booke they do most diligently and strictly obserue The baser sort of people do without any controwlement or feare of punishment marry 2. or 3. wiues according to their ability and as they can tell how to maintaine them but these are excommunicated and forbidden by the Cleargy to enter into the Church Their lawes do tolerate diuorcements The Noble-men do esteem raw beefe serued in with fresh or hot bloud in manner as we vse our boiled meats with pottage or stewed broth for a great and dainty dish In all the kingdome of Prester Iohn they haue no manner of brasen or copper money but in steed of it they vse pure gold vncoined of a certaine weight In like manner salt yet not only in these prouinces but also generall throughout all Africa is vsed in exchange and buying and selling in stead of money In some places small pieces of iron bright and burnished do serue that turne But pepper amongst these people is of such great price that whatsoeuer a man will buy he may easily obtaine it for that merchandice These countries haue almost all sorts of beasts and fowles as Elephants Lions Tygres Losses Lynces the Latines call them Badgers Apes and Stagges contrary to the opinion of the old writers which haue generally denied that Africa doth veeld this kind of beast but in all that six yeare which Aluares this our authour dwelt in these countries he writeth that he neuer saw any Beares Conies Linnets Magpies or Cuccoes Yet Iohn Leo an African borne in his 9. booke saith that in Barbary there is wonderfull store of Conies The Locusts do more vex and hurt this country than any place of the World beside so that this plague is almost proper and peculiar to them Such oftentimes is the number and abundance of them that as they flie they do seeme to darken the aire and shadow the earth they flie together in such great flockes and thicke troupes that they do vtterly spoile and consume the fruits sometime of one prouince sometime of another wholly almost deuouring all their corn vpon the ground eating vp the leaues and barkes of the trees leauing their meddowes and pastures bare of grasse so that the people do oftentimes leaue their natiue soile where they were bred and borne and are forced for want of victuals to go seeke some other place to dwell in There is in these quarters a city named Cassumo sometime the seat as their histories do record and place of the Queen of Saba Maquedam that is as I thinke Antistes a Prouost or President they say she was called By whom they affirme that Salomon King of Isra l had a sonne named Meilech that is The King In this city they are perswaded that the Queen Cand ces did afterward dwell But it is best that the Reader that is desirous of further satisfaction to haue recourse to the same Francis Aluares who hath very curiously described those thing which he did most diligently obserue in that his Ambassage into these countries Item Iohn Bermundes who set foorth his Ambassage vnto the Abyssines in the Portugall language Let him also read a little treatise of Damianus à Goes which he wrot out of Ethiopia and Sabellicus his 10. Enneas of his 8. booke Of the originall of Prester Iohn and by what meanes he came out of Asia where he was knowen to writers about 200. yeares since and seated himselfe in Africa read Iohn Nauarchus in his Epistol Asiatica and Gerard Mercator in his
Vniuersall Mappe PRESBITERI IOHANNIS SIVE ABISSINORVM IMPERII DESCRIPTIO Titulus Insignia Presbiteri Iois DAVID SVPREMVS MEORVM REGNORVM A DEO VNICE DILECTVS COLVMNA FIDEI ORTVS EX STIRPE IVDA FILIVS DAVID FILIVS SALOMONIS FILIVS COLVMNAE SIONIS FILIVS EX SEMINE IACOB FILIVS MANVS MARIAE FILIVS NAHV SECVNDVÌ„ CARNEM FILIVS SANCTORVM PETRI ET PAVLI SECVNDVM GRATIAM IMPERATOR SVPERIORIS ET MAIORIS AETHIOPIAE ET AMPLISSIMORVM REGNORVM IVRISDICTIONVM ET TERRARVM REX GOAE CAFFATES FATIGAR ANGOTAE BARV BALIGVANZAE ADEAE VANGVAE GOIAMAE VBI NILI FONTES AMARAE BAGVAMEDRI AMBEAE VANGVCI TIGREMAHON SABAIM PATRIAE REGINAE SABAE BARNAGASSI ET DOMINVS VSQVE IN NVBIAM QVAE IN AEGYPTVM EXTENDITVR BARBARY and BILEDVLGERID THe later writers which haue diuided Africa into foure parts do name this Barbary for the chiefe and they do thus bound it On the East toward the rising of the sun it hath the deserts of Marmarica at this day they call it Barcha euen as farre as that part of the mount Atlas which now is vulgarly called Meies which part peraduenture was described by Strabo vnder the name Aspis This mountaine which runneth all along by the side of it from the East vnto the West euen to the maine sea which of it is called Mare Atlanticum the Atlanticke sea doth bound it vpon the South On the West it abutteth vpon the said Atlanticke sea On the North coast the Mediterran sea doth beat therefore all that whole tract of Africa which formerly conteined both the Mauritanies Africa properly so called and Cyrene is generally by one name called BARBARIA all which tract as Suidas witnesseth was vnder the command of King Masmissa This now is held for the best and most famous part of all Africa and is diuided into foure kingdomes or if you like that terme better foure prouinces namely Marroccho Fesse Telesine and Tunete The people generally of this whole country are of a brownish or tawny complexion They which dwell in cities are very ingenious in Architecture and such like Mathematicall inuentions which a man may easily gather by their rare and artificiall workmanship shewed in their buildings They are if we may beleeue Iohn Leo Africanus most singular honest men without any deceit or couen not only making a shew of simplicity and true dealing outwardly and in word but also approouing the same by their actions to be so indeed and in hart They are very stout and strong men but especially those which dwell in the hils and mountaines There is no Nation vnder Heauen that is more zealous so that they had rather die than to put vp any wrong or disgrace offered by their wiues They are very couetous of wealth and as ambitiously giuen to seeke after honour and preferment and therefore they trade and traffique almost into all quarters of the World They which dwell in tents that is such as follow grasing and do liue by cattell are very kind men courageous patient curtuous good housekeepers and as great louers of vprightnesse as any men in the whole world elsewhere But seeing the state of the world is such that there is no man altogether blessed none but haue their faults these also are not without their vices for the citizens which before we spake of are exceeding haughty and proud hasty and fumish so that the least iniury or indignity that may be offered they do as the common saying is engraue in marble they will neuer forget it The country or vplandish people are so clownish and of such rude behauiour and that so deepely imprinted in their mindes that they will hardly be wonne to acquaint themselues with any stranger he shall hardly euer winne their fauour They are so plaine and simply minded that they are easily drawne to beleeue things told them although almost incredible Of naturall Philosophy they are so ignorant that they hold all things done by the naturall force and operations of Nature to be wholy supernaturall They are so hasty and cholericke that one shall hardly in the day time walke the streets but he shall see two or three either quarrelling or together by the eares They neuer speake but hastily aloud and as if they would eat one another Thus farre of the quality and behauiour of the people now it remaineth that we should speake somewhat of the nature of the soile and country That part of the country which is toward the Mediterran sea is full of hils and mountaines From these mountaines euen vnto famous Atlas it is plaine and champion yet heere and there rising with knols and hils Heere are very many goodly springes and therefore it is well watered with diuers pleasant brookes and riuers It yeeldeth great store of Dates and Pomegranates it is not very fertile for corne and graine but of figges and oliues with such like fruites it affoordeth yearely great plenty Mount ATLAS verie cold and barren on all sides full of woods and couered ouer with snow breedeth almost all the riuers of Africke Yet the cold heere is neuer so great and sharp that one need to desire to come to the fire to warme him The later end of Autumne all the Winter and a great part of the Spring haue many boisterous and bitter stormes of wind and haile and oftentimes they are in these places much vexed and affrighted with terrible thundrings and lightning in some places they haue great and deep snowes c. But Iohannes Leo Africanus hath described these countries and people very curiously and at large who will satisfie thee at the full to whom it thou pleasest thou maiest adioine what Ludouicus Marmolius and Fazellus in the first chapter of the sixth booke of the latter decade of his history of Sicily haue written of this prouince Caelius Augustinus Curio hath set out the description of the kingdome of Marocho in a seuerall treatise to him he that pleaseth may adioine Diego de Turribus who in the Spanish tongue hath written a booke of the Originall and Succession of the Xariffes BARBARIAE ET BILEDVLGERID NOVA DESCRIPTIO Cum Priuilegio The kingdomes of FESSE and MAROCCHO THat part of Africa which of old was called MAVRITANIA TINGITANA at this day comprehendeth the kingdomes of Fesse and Maroccho which heere we present vnto thy view in this Mappe Of the which MAROCCHO taketh the name of Maroccho they call it Marox the Spaniards Marwechos the chiefe and metropolitane citie of the same The territories round about this city and generally the soile and fields of the whole kingdome as Iohn Leo Africanus writeth are most pleasant and fertile euery where bespread with heards of cattell flockes of sheep and diuers sorts of deere and wild beasts in all places are green and goodly pastures most plentifully yeelding whatsoeuer is necessary for the maintenance of mans life whatsoeuer may recreate the senses by pleasant smels or please the eies with delightsome shewes The whole kingdome is almost nothing else but one large champion not much vnlike Lombardy
The greatest part of the city standeth vpon hils only the middest of it is plaine and leuell The riuer vpon which it is seated entreth it at two sundry places for the one is diuided into two parts and being entered within the wals it spreadeth it selfe almost into infinite branches and is by and by in channels troughs and pipes conueighed almost to euery priuate house church colledge inne and hospitall Lastly running through their vault fewers and sinkes it carieth with it all the ordure and soile of the city out into the maine riuer and by that meanes keepeth it continually near and cleane The greatest part of their houses built of bricke and coloured stones are very beautifull and do make a goodly shew to the beholder Moreouer the open places galleries and porches are made of a kind of party-coloured bricke or pauement much like vnto those earthen dishes which the Italians call Maiorica The roofe or seelings of their houses they ouerlay with gold and other most orient coloures very finely and gorgeously The toppes of their houses on the out side are couered ouer with boord a dare made plaine so that in the summer time they may be ouerspread with couerlets and other clothes for heere in hot weather they vse to lie and sleepe all night Item for the most part euery house hath a turret seuered into many roomes and lofts whither the women being toiled and weary may with-draw themselues to recreate and refresh their mindes for from hence they may almost see al-ouer the city Churches and Chappels they haue in this city to the number almost of 700. whereof 50. are very large and goodlie most sumptuouslie built of free CONGI REGNI CHRISTIANI IN AFRICA NOVA DESCRIPTIO Auctore Philippo Pigafetta FESSAE ET MAROCCHI REGNA AFRICAE CELEBERR describebat Abrah Ortelius 1595. stone or bricke euery one hauing a fountaine or conduict adioining to it made of a kind of marble or stone vnknowen of the Italians Euery Church hath one Priest belonging to it whose charge is to say seruice there and to read praiers The greatest and chiefe church in this city called Carrauen is of that greatnesse that it is said to be almost a mile and a halfe about It hath one and thirty gates of maruellous bignesse and height The steeple of this Church out of which the people with a very lowd and thundering voice are called to Church like as we do vse by the towling of a bell is very high Vnderneath this is a cellar or vault where the oile lights lampes mats and such other things necessarily and ordinarily vsed in the Church are kept and laid vp In this Church there are euery night in the yeare 900. lamps lighted at once Moreouer in this city there are more than an hundred Bathes Item two hundred innes euery one hauing six skore chambers apeece at the least for diuers of them haue many more Euery inne hath a well or fountaine of water priuat to it selfe In about foure hundred places you shall find mill-houses euery place hauing in it fiue or six mils so that in all you may account heere certaine thousands of mils All occupations heere are allotted their seuerall and proper places to dwell in euery one by it selfe so that the best and more worshipfull trades are placed neerest the cathedrall Church All things which are to be sold haue their seuerall market places appointed out for them There is also a place assigned as proper to the Merchants which one may iustly call a little city enclosed round with a bricke wall It hath about it twelue gates ech of which hath a great iron chaine drawne before it to keep horses and cartes out And thus much of the West part of Fesse For the other side which is vpon the East although it haue many goodly churches buildings noblemens houses and colledges yet it hath not so many tradesmen of sundry occupations Notwithstanding heere are about fiue hundred and twenty weauers shops besides an hundred shops built for the whiting of thread Heere is a goodly castle equall in bignesse to a prettie towne which in time past was the Kings house where he vsed to keep his court These particulars we haue heere and there gathered out of the third book of Iohn Leo his description of Africa where thou maist read of very many other things of this city both pleasant and admirable Item Iohn Marmolius hath written something of the same Moreouer Diego Torresio in that his booke which he sometime wrot of the Seriffs or Xariffs as the Spaniards vsually write it hath done the like Out of whom I thinke it not amisse in this place to adde this one thing worth the remembrance There is a stone saith he at one of the gates of this city which hath vpon it this inscription in Arabicke letters _____ FIZ VLEDEELENES id est populus gentium or thus Fes bleadi'lenes Fesse is a world of men like as they commonly speake of Norway calling it Officinam hominum the shoppe or workehouse where men are made Againe he alleadgeth this as a common prouerbe vulgarly spoken of this city Quien sale dc Fez donde ira y quien vende trigo que comprera as much to say in English He that is weary of Fesse whither will he go and he that selleth wheat what will he buy answerable to that of the poet spoken of Rome Quid satis est si Roma parum est What will content thee if all Rome be not inough This S. Hierome in his second Epistle vnto Geruchia a virgine doth cite out of Ardens the Poet. The kingdome of CONGI OF Congi this kingdome of Africa which others corruptly call Manicongo for this word properly signifieth the king of Congi and cannot he spoken of the country alone my good friend Philippus Pigafetta the authour of this Mappe wrote a booke in the Italian tongue this other day imprinted at Rome Which he penned from the mouth and relation of Odoardo Lopez a Portugall who had himselfe been a long time a dweller there and so a man very skilfull of the state and situation of this country and an ey witnesse of that which heere is set downe out of whom we haue drawen these few particulars This kingdome is diuided into these six prouinces Bamba Sogno Sundi Pango Batta and Pemba The first of which is inhabited and possessed by a warlike and very populous nation so that this one by it selfe is able if need be to make 40000. fighting men The chiefe city of this prouince and seat of their Kings is Bansa which now they call Citta de S. Saluador All this whole prouince is very rich of siluer and other mettals especially about the iland Loanda where also they catch abundance of those shell fish which breed the pearles these they do vse in this kingdome for exchange in buying and selling in steed of money for heere there is no manner of vse of coine neither do they much esteeme of gold or siluer
yeare of the raigne of the Emperour Claudius 56. yeares after the incarnation of Christ v. 30. and had by them at that time been slaine v. 31. had not the Captaine of the garrison there by the help of his souldiers and men of war rescued him and freed him from the hands of that tumultuous multitude v. 32. yet by reason that about him the vproare grew v. 31. and for that the captaine supposed him to be Theudas the Egyptian who not long before that had made an insurrection and had led a company of ruffians cut-throats and disordered fellowes to the number of 4000. men out into the wildernesse v. 38. and chapter 5.36 he caused him to be bound with two chaines Act. 21.33 and should haue been whipped Act. 22.24 had he not been a Roman v. 29. wherefore he was loosed from his bonds and by the chiefe captaine was brought before the high Priests and the whole Councell of the Iewes to heare what they could charge him withall and what he could answer for himselfe v. 30. but the aduersaries falling at variance and dissentions amongst themselues Act. 23.7 he was by the Scribes and Pharisies the greater part freed and wholly acquited v. 9. yet the multitude still raged neuerthelesse against Paul so that the Captaine was forced to with-draw him into the Castle to secure him from their furie v. 10. and for further security he is sent away in the night by Claudius Lysias the Tribune garded with 200. footmen 70. horsemen and 200. archers v. 23. vnto Antipatris a towne in the tribe of Manasses called in Macchab. 1.31 Capharsalama or as the Greeke copy hath Capharsarama it is now called Assur as some learned men thinke and was the first towne that the Christians wanne in their voiage to the Holy Land as Volaterran writeth v. 31. where the footmen leauing him returned to the castle he was the next day caried on to Cesarea Palaestinae where Felix the gouernour lay v. 32.33 where fiue daies after he was by him brought foorth before Ananias the high Priest the elders of the Iewes and other his aduersaries there to answer to the faigned and malitious obiections of their prating lawyer Tertullus Act. 24.1 but because beside their slanderous cauills and bare affirmations there were neither depositions nor witnesses present v. 20.21 he was for that time dismissed and committed as prisoner vnto the keeping of a Centurion v. 24. In the meane time Felix hauing now been president full out two yeeres and being to resigne vp his place to Porcius Festus to curry fauour with the Iewes left Paul in prison v. 28. He within three daies of his entrance goeth vp to Ierusalem Act. 25.1 where they a fresh againe renew their suite against Paul withall desiring Festus to send for him vp to Ierusalem v. 3. which Festus would not grant v. 4. but willeth them to bring his accusers and witnesse downe ta Cesarea where they should be heard without partiality v. 5. Therefore Festus hauing taried at Ierusalem tenne daies returneth to Cesarea and the next day calleth foorth Paul before the Iewes v. 6. who malitiously accused him of many things which they could by no meanes proue against him v. 7. yet Festus desirous to please the Iewes demandeth of Paul whether he would be willing to be tried before him of those things at Ierusalem v. 9. Therefore Paul appealeth to Caesar v. 11. which was allowed by Festus and the councell v. 12. But before he could be dispatched to Rome king Agrippa and Bernice came to Cesarea to salute Festus v. 13. who being desirous to heare Paul v. 22. he was brought foorth into the common hall before them v. 23. where he maketh an apologie for himselfe Chap. 26. Now when it was concluded that Paul should go into Italie he was committed to Iulius a centurion of Augustus band Chap. 27.1 and being shipped in a ship of Adramyttium a city of Mysia or Aeolia in Natolia and setting foorth sailed along by the coast of Asia and came the next day to Sidon v. 2. and then hoissing saile came close by the shore of Cyprus v. 4. from thence he crossed the sea by Cilicia and Pamphylia and so came to Myra a city of Lycia in Natolia now it is called Strumita as Stunica writeth the vulgar edition in stead of Myra hath Lystra which is not a city of Lycia but of Lycaonia distant from the sea of Cilicia more than 40. leagues v. 5. Heere the Centurion shipped Paul and his company into a ship of Alexandria bound for Italy v. 6. and after many daies they came ouer against Guidus a marine or port towne of Caria in Asia minor from thence they passed hard by Salmone an hauen of Crete now called Candy situate in the promontory Sammonium the sea-men at this day call it Cabo Salamo v. 7. and so with much adoe casting about at last they came to a certaine place named The faire Hauen Pulcher portus or as the vulgar hath Boni-portus Lyra calleth it Bona Villa neere to which was the city Lasea the vulgar hath Thalassa v. 8. But because this place was not conuenient to winter in they put out from hence labouring to reach to Phoenice a port town in the same iland of which Ptolemey also maketh mention in the last chapter of his third booke of his Geography v. 12. But a gust or stormy wind which the sailours call Euroclydon the vulgar hath Euroaquilo arising caught the shippe v. 14.15 and caried it vpon a little iland called Clauda thus Ptolemey in the 17. chapter of the 3. booke of his Geography writeth it the vulgar and the Syrian interpretour of the New Testament nameth it Cauda v. 16. fearing that they should haue fallen vpon the Quicke-sands Syrtes the Syrian retaineth the Greeke word the Grecians otherwise call these dangerous places Brachea the Latines Breuia shelues or flattes v. 17. But at the last after fourteen nights of continuall storme and danger they were driuen into the Adriaticke sea v. 27. where falling vpon the coast of the iland Melita now called Malta Act. 28.1 from thence after he had lien there three months he passed in a ship of Alexandria v. 11. and arriued at Syracuse in Sicilia where he staid three daies v. 12. From whence fetching a compasse they came to Rhegium a towne in Calabria a prouince of Italy it is now vulgarly called Rhezo where they staid but one day and then set forward againe and the second day came to Puteoli a towne in Campiana now called Pozolo v. 13. where they staid seuen daies and so from thence by Appius Market Forum Appij and the three Innes or Tauernes Tres Tabernas they went by land to Rome v. 15. in the second yeare of the raigne of the Emperour Nero where he was suffered to dwell by himselfe committed only to a souldier as his keeper who had the charge ouer him v. 16. who after he had remained thus two whole yeares restrained at
this continent and circuite curtuous Reader that thou beest not caried away with a vaine and false perswasion of the knowledge of things done in the whole world or if you please so to call it within the compasse of that part of the world described by the old Cosmographers all ancient HISTORIOGRAPHY both SACRED and PROPHANE is comprehended in these all famous acts of mortall men which from the beginning of the world euen vnto the daies of our fathers haue been registred by learned men haue been done and performed For euery storie before the forenamed Columbus written in Latine Greeke or any other language exceeded not the limits of the Roman Empire or the conquests of Alexander the Great if you shall only except the trauels of Marcus Paulus Venetus by land into China and the nauigation of Katherino Zeni by the ocean sea into the North parts of which we haue spoken in the discourse to the Mappe of Mare del zur which I make no doubt all learned historians and others will easily grant me Whereupon we may see how maimed and vnperfect the history of the world is when as it is very apparant that this part of the earth then knowen is scarse the one quarter of the whole globe of the world that is now discouered to vs. And which is especially to be considered rather than to be commended we may truly say that now which Cicero in his third oration against Verres wrote then most falsly when he said of that age There is now no place within the vast ocean none so far remote and distant from vs none so obscure or hidden whither in these our daies the couetous and bad minds of our men doth not cause them go Certaine recordes and testimonies of ancient writers concerning Geographicall Mappes Anaximander scholler to Thales Milesius did set forth as Strabo witnesseth the FIRST GEOGRAPHICALL CHART Now Anaximander who liued in the time of Seruius Tullus the VI. king of Rome was borne in the first yeare of the 35. olympiade which was the first yeare of the raigne of Ancus Martius the 4. king of the Romanes 639. yeares before the birth of Christ The same Strabo maketh mention of a mappe of the HABITABLE WORLD done by Eratosthenes Socrates when he saw Alcibiades to stand so much vpon his welth and great possessions brought him to a mappe of the VVHOLE VVORLD bid him there to find out the prouince of Athens which when he had found he againe willed him to point to his landes and when he answered that they were not in any place there described he saith Art thou then proud of the possession of that which is no part of the World Aelianus in the 28. chap. of his 3. booke De varia historia Hamo Carthaginensis setteth out a mappe of his nauigation into the ATLANTICKE SEA wherein he made a discouery of the COASTS OF LIBYA which he caused to be hanged vp in the temple of Saturne Aristagoras Milesius had a Table of Brasse in which was cutte the VVHOLE COMPASSE OF EARTHLY GLOBE the VVHOLE SEA with all the RIVERS emptying themselues into the same Herod in his V. booke Augustus and Agrippa set out a mappe of the VVHOLE VVORLD to the publicke view of all men as Pliny in the second chapter of his third booke hath left recorded Amongst the Aegyptians there were continually kept certaine Chartes containing all the TRACTS BOVNDS and COASTS both of sea and land as Apollonius in the fourth booke of his Argonautickes doth witnesse Saint Hierome affirmeth that a MAPPE of PALAESTINA made by Eusebius Caesariensis was lost long before his time That Charles the Great Emperour of Rome had a Siluer Table wherein the VVHOLE VVORLD was portraitured those authours who liued in his time and haue written of his life and histories do constantly affirme Theophrastus Eresius bequeathed and gaue by his last Will and Testament certaine mappes in which were described the SITVATION of the VVORLD on condition that they should be put and reserued in the lower part of the gallery which he built and adioined to his schoole as Diogenes Laertius writeth in his life I haue described a Charte of the VVORLD in 12. sheets of parchment Thus Dominicanus the authour of the Annals of the city Celmar in Germany who wrote about the yeare of Christ 1265. speaketh of himselfe in that his worke There are certaine GEOGRAPHICALL CHARTS mentioned and cited by Stephanus Byzantinus in the word Αινος The Emperour Domitian put Metius Pomposianus to death because he caried about the country certain mappes of the VVORLD portraitured in sheets of Velame as Suetonius recordeth Varro in the second chapter of his first booke of Husbandrie hath these wordes There I light vpon by chance Caius Fundanius wy wiues father and Caius Agrius a Knight of Rome a disciple and follower of Socrates with Publius Agrasius the Customer whom I found looking vpon a Mappe of ITALY drawen and described vpon a wall Heere also Vitruuius what he speaketh in the eighth book of his Architecture that these things are and may be so the HEADS OF RIVERS do sufficiently prooue which we do see are described in the Chartes and Mappes of the World Florus who seemeth to haue liued in the time of Traian the Emperour hath these wordes I will do that that Cosmographers are wont to do who vse to set out the SITVATION of the VVORLD in a small chart or table Iulian the Emperour in an Epistle to Alypius thus writeth I was euen then newly recouered of my sicknesse when thou sentest the GEOGRAPHY and yet the map which thou sentest was neuer the lesse welcome For there are in it not only better and more true descriptions but also certaine excellent Iambicke verses wherewith thou hast much graced it But that the Ancients were wont to describe the VVORLD and globe of the earth in Mappes it is manifest out of Plutarcke in the life of Theseus as also out of the fourth booke of Propertius the Poet where he bringeth in Arethusa thus speaking to Lycorta Cogimurè TABVLA PICTOS ediscere MVNDOS We forced are to vnderstand By charts the state of Sea and Land AEVI VETERIS TYPVS GEOGRAPHICVS Abrah ortelius Regiae M t s Geographus describ cum Privilegijs decennalib Imp. Reg. et Cancellariae Brabantiae Antverpiae Ambivaritorum 1590. EN SPECTATOR PILAE TOTIVS TERRAE ICHNOGRAPHIAM AT VERERIBVS VSQVE AD ANNVM SALVTIS NONAGESIMVM SECVNDVM SVPRA MILLES QVADRINGENT COGNITAE TANTVM GEOGRAPHIAM The ROMANE WORLD OR The ROMANE EMPIRE AMmianus Marcellinus thus writeth in his foureteenth booke At such time as triumphant Rome which shall flourish as long as men do liue vpon the earth began first to grow into credit and honour in the world that it might still rise by degrees and lofty steppes into a firme league of eternall peace vertue and fortune which often times iarre did fully consent and agree For if either of them had opposed themselues it surely had neuer come to that
absolute height and greatnesse The people of this city from the first infancy euen vnto the last of childhood which was limited almost within the compasse of three hundred yeares abode the bitter assaults and warres of their neighbours round about them then hauing growen to a striplings age and past the rodde after many outragious furies of Mars it passed the Alpes and narrow sea Being come to mans estate and best yeares from all quarters of the wide world it brought away the laurell the signe of conquest and triumph but now being old and beginning to dote and sometime only bearing the name of conquerour rather than winning ought indeed it hath betaken it selfe to a more quiet kind of life Therefore this city reuerend for so many glorious conquests of stout and fierce nations and for so many good and wholesome lawes which it hath enacted hath now at last like a kind and thrifty father both wise and wealthy committed her patrimony and possessions to the Emperours as vnto her naturall sonnes to be ruled and gouerned And lately although the tribes and wardes be idle the hundreds and wapentakes still and quiet and there be no dissensions in the Senate house but that the more secure and calmer times such as Numa Pompilius liued in were come againe yet in all parts of the world wheresoeuer it is regarded as a Mistresse and Queen in all places the reuerend gray haires of the graue Senatours euery where the very name of the Roman Nation is greatly esteemed and honourable Thus farre Ammianus Moreouer this you shall find in Sulpiciaes Satyricke poeme Two things there are which raised great Rome to that height valour in warre and wisdome in peace As this Romane Empire in the iudgement of all men was esteemed very great and large so also indeed it was especially if you shall compare it with those which haue been in former ages as that of the Assyrians Persians and Grecians Item with those which since their fall haue sprong vp in their places as namely that of the Othomans amongst the Turkes the Sophies amongst the Persians of the great Cham ouer the Tartars in Asia and of Prester Iohn as we call him ouer the Aethiopians or Abyssines in Africa But if you shall compare it with that Monarchy which Charles the fifth Emperour of Rome within the memorie of our fathers established in diuers parts of the world and Philip his sonne in our age hath enlarged and shall by looking into an vniuersall mappe of the Earthly globe conferre and measure the greatnesse of this with those others by the eie you shall plainly and truly discerne that this for largenesse may not only be preferred farre before all those other forenamed but also euen before that of the Romanes The kingdome of the Portugals after that by diuers nauigations they had subdued vnder their obedience the marine tracts and sea coasts of East India together with the ilands there about if it did reach and were extended vp as farre within the land as it commandeth about the shore it might doubtlesse be accounted none of the least Empires Seeing now therefore that this also at this day is vnder the obedience of the said K. Philip who doth not see that this Empire is the greatest that euer was in the world Of the Empire of Rome as it stood in his daies Tertullian in his booke De Pallio speaketh thus honourably Reuera Orbis cultissimum huius Imperij rus est that is In very deed the whole world is nothing else but a farme well stocked and stored belonging to this Empire Lastly Ouid in his second booke De Fastis thus writeth of it Gentibus est aliis tellus data limite certo Romanae spacium est vrbis Orbis idem All other nations in the Earth their certaine bounds may name The compasse of the World and Rome they only are the same ROMANI IMPERII IMAGO Originis Incrementi et Culminis Imperij Romani breuis enumeratio Primo sub Regibus septem Romulo Seruio etc. per annos ducentos tres supra quadraginta non amplius quam vsque Portum atque Hostiam intra decimum octanum miliariū Romanum processit Imperium Sub Consulib verò inter quos interdum Dictatores et Decemuiri ac Tribuni militares fuerunt per annos quadringentos septem supra quadraginta vsque trās Padum Italia est capta Africa Hispaniaeque subactae Gallia et Britannia tributarie sunt factae Illyrici Histri Liburni Dalmatae sunt domiti ad Achaiam transitum est Macedones expugnati cum Dardanis Moesis et Thracibus est bellarum ad Danubium est peruentum ac in Asia pulso Antiocho primum pedem posuerunt Romani Mithridate victo regnum Ponti est captum cum Armenia minori quam idem tenuerat in Mesopotamiam progressum est cum Partbis foedus initum contra Carduenos Saracenoe ac Arabas pugnatum Judaea omnis victa Cilicia et Sÿria in potestatem redacta ac tandem in Aegÿptum peruentum Sub Imperatoribus autem a Diuo Augusto nempe ad Theodosij superioris et Honorij ac Arcadij eius filiorum tempora per annos quadringentos quadraginta Cantabri Astures totaque Hispania sub iugum missa est Alpes maritimae Cocciaeque et Rhetiae Noricum Pannoniae et Moesiae Imperio accesserunt Omnis ora Danubij in Prouincias est redacta Pontus omnis et Armenia maior Mesopotamia Assÿria Arabia Aegÿptus in Imperij Romani iuna concesserunt Atque hoc modo his Principibus viris populi Romani virtute ac immortali eorū gloria hoc Augustissimū Imperium ad summū fastigium perductum fuit Cuius limites fuere ad Occidentē Oceanus à Septentrione Rhenus et Danubius ab Oriente Tigris à Meridie Atlas mons quae omnia in hac tabula ob oculos historiae candidatis ponuntur Ex Liuio Dionÿsio Plutarcho hanc genealogiam septem Regum desumpsimus atque huic tabulae in historiae Romanae studiosorum gratiam adiecimus In qua maxima linea est Regum mediocres sunt coniugum mintinae verò filiorum filiarumque Circuli duplicibus circumferentijs descripti masculos denotant simplicibus autem foeminas Diuina mens ciuitatem populi Romani egregia temperataque regione collocauit uti Orbis terrarum imperio potiretur Vitruuius lib. 8. Cum Gratia et Priuilegio EVROPE IN the diuision of the world diuers haue placed Africa in the third part some few haue made no more but Asia and Europe only and Africa they make a part of Europe saith Salustius This is that which S. Paulinus in Antonius out o the opinion of the same Salust thus writeth of Europam Asiamquè duo vel maxima terrae Membra quibus Lybiam dubiè Sallustius addit Europae admixtam postit quum tertia dici Europe and Asia vast the Earthly globe between them share Yet whether Africke should a part of this our Europe be or make a
third part by it selfe Salust doth doubt I see But Philostratus also in Isocrates doth diuide the world into Asia and Europe yea Isocrates himselfe in his Panegyricos Moreouer in Varroes booke De lingua Latina these words are read As all the world is diuided into Heauen and Earth so Heauen is seuered into his quarters and the Earth into Asia and Europe Againe the same authour in his booke of Husbandrie writeth thus First when as the world by Eratosthenes was very fuly and naturally diuided into two parts the one toward the South Asia doubtlesse he meaneth the other in the North Europe we call it S. Augustine in his 16. booke De Ciuitate Dei Lucane in his 9. booke and Orosius in the first booke of his history haue the like wordes to the same sense Notwithstanding custome since hath preuailed with all Historiographers and Cosmographers which haue written either in Latine or Greeke iointly to diuide the globe of the earth into these three parts Asia Africke and Europe the last of which we haue taken vpon vs to describe in this place not only in forme of a mappe or chart like a Geographer but in this present discourse like an historian Concerning the forme of it therefore it is manifold as Strabo writeth It is a Peninsula or demy-ile and not an iland although Silenus as Elianus writeth did sometime to Midas so relate of it For it is on all sides as you may see in the mappe bounded and beaten with the salt sea but only vpon the East where it is by a small necke ioined to the greater Asia Yet by what limits they are there distinguished the ancient and the later writers do not altogether agree For those which are more ancient as Aristotle Plato Herodotus and others which do follow their opinion do diuide Europe from Asia by the riuer Phasis a riuer of Colchis falling into the Euxine sea Mar maiore or Maurothalassa as the Greeks call it neere Trapezonda some mappes do now call that riuer Fasso others Phazzeth the Scythians as Theuet reporteth Debbassethca or which is all one by that Isthmos or neckland which is between the foresaid Mar maiore or Pontus Euxinus and the Caspian sea Mar de Cachu the ancient called it Mare Hyrcanum the Hyrcane sea which formerly all old writers thought to be but a bay or gulfe of the Scythian or Northren ocean as Strabo Pliny Mela Dionysius Plutarch in the life of Alexander and in his discourse of the face in the sphere of the Moone and Iornandes a more late writer haue left recorded Yet all of them were deceiued Only Herodotus truly as this our latter age doth approue and find to be so doth affirme this to be a sea of it selfe and to haue neither in-let nor out-let or to be intermedled with any other sea Dionysius Arrianus Diodorus Polybius Iornandes and Ptolemey haue diuided it from Asia by the riuer Tanais Don or Tana as now the Italians name it who thinketh that both the rise of this riuer and the land Northward from whence it commeth are both vnknowen and vncertaine All doubt where to place and lay their bounds as indeed who neuer perfectly knew those places toward the East and North not being then discouered but only described by them from the fabulous reports of others as for example the Riphaean and Hyperboraean mountaines which are feined inuentions of the Greekes as Strabo writeth together with Aluani montes heere described by Ptolemey where now not only these mountaines but also no other at this day are to be seene but in their places diuers huge and vast woods great fennes and bogges or large champion plaines Orpheus also long since described in this part of the continent I meane between Maeotis palus the fenne Maeotis now called Mar delle Zabacche and Mar della Tana and the sea Cronium an huge wood Likewise Dionysius Afer heere abouts placeth an Infinite wood as he termeth it from whence he saith Tanais or Don doth spring which after many windings and turnings at last falleth into the forenamed fenne Maeotis Isidorus heere hath the Riphaean woods in which he saith Tanais doth first take the beginning That Donaw Danubius doth diuide Asia from Europe Seneca in the sixth booke Natural doth manifestly affirme of which his opinion what we do thinke we will God willing set downe in the discourse to the Mappe of Dacia Hitherto we see the forenamed authours to doubt and disagree between themselues of the limittes of these two parts of the world If therefore they shall find me a meet vmpier and arbitratour in this matter I would not vnfitly and as I hope to the liking of all parties decide the controuersie thus I would make the bounds to be Tanais or the riuer Don the straights or narrow peece of the maine land that is between this riuer and the riuer Rha Athel which emptieth it selfe into the Caspian sea the East branch of the same Athel then from his head vnto the riuer Oby and so euen vnto his mouth or fall into the Northren sea For by this mouth I do easily perswade my selfe that antiquity did verily beleeue that the Caspian sea did vnlade it selfe into the maine Ocean For that the name of this riuer Oby is ancient it is very likely for that montes Obij certaine mountaines called Obij are placed heereabout in this tract by Athenaeus which he saith formerly were called of the ancients montes Riphaei the Riphaean hils but then in his daies montes Alpes the Alpes Againe Iornandes in this continent not farre from hence describeth Ouim or Obim a Scythian nation or family And that these foresaid mountaines are in this place not where Ptolemey and Pomponius Mela haue placed them very many men of great credit and learning in these our daies sufficient witnesses do stoutly auouch Amongst which Baro Herberstein in his history of Moscouy is one Paul Oderborne in his treatise written of the life of Basilides is another lastly Antony Wied in his mappe of Moscouy may be the third Now they name it vulgarly by diuers and sundrie names but commonly they call it Cingulum mundi The girdle of the world as the said Herberstein doth affirme In a Mappe of these countries set out by Master Ienkinson an Englishman who trauelled through these parts it is called Zona Orbis The girdle of the Earth Moreouer I haue in some sort for this diuision Iornandes and Aethicus vpon my side where they say that the Riphaean mountaines do part Asia and Europe Againe these selfe same hils yea and in this tract are the montes Hyperborei not where Ptolemey placeth them And they are the same with montes Riphaei Obij and Alpes Thus farre of the diuision of Asia from Europe Pliny calleth this part of the world The Nurce of all Nations Mardonius as Herodotus doth tell of him auoucheth it to Xerxes To be by farre the beautifullest of all places of the World to be a most goodly and gallant
country yeelding all maner of fruites and fruitfull trees and those in their kindes the best and to be such that it were pity that any king in the World should haue ought to do in but he Varro in his bookes De re Rustica of Husbandrie writeth That it is a more temperate and healthfull soile than Asia Statius in his Achilleidos more than once or twice calleth it The Mighty prouince of the World Maxima terra viris foecundissima doctis Vrbibus Europe for multitude of warlike men and scholers deeply learned doth farre excell thus Mamilius writeth of it Aristotle the prince of Philosophers maketh the inhabiters of this part of the world to be A very stout and couragious people The same authour affirmeth that All kind of beasts and cattell heere are in their kind greater and stronger than in Asia and Africke But of the nature of this country the maners and customes of the people let vs heare what Strabo that excellent Geographer saith in his second booke This part is most fertile of valiant and prudent men It is all generally habitable excepting only a very small portion toward the North and abutting vpon the Hamaxici which dwell vpon Tanais Don Maeotis palus Mar delle Zabacche and Borysthenes Nieper or Dnester which place by reason of the extream cold is not habitable Yet certaine bleake and mountainous places inhabited although in respect of the nature of the soile they are tilled and manured with greater difficulty yet hauing gotten good skilfull and industrious husbands those also are tamed and much bettered which heeretofore were badly vsed and kept only by theeues and out-lawes And indeed the Greekes when they dwelt vpon the rocks and mountaines dwelt well and conueniently by reason of their wise cariage in ciuill matters arts sciences and knowledge of those things which necessarily are required to the maintenance of mans life In like maner the Romanes hauing brought many sauage and fierce Nations vnder their seruile yoke seated I meane in places not very conuenient to dwell in in respect of the nature of the country either for that it was rough and craggy or wanted hauens or was too bleake and cold or for other causes taught them to vse merchandise before vnknowen and haue brought them from a sauage and brutish life to liue ciuilly and more humanely But those parts which are situate in an equall and temperat climate there nature administreth all things necessary for the maintenance of man and beast Now when as those Nations which do inhabite and dwell in fertile and rich countries are maintainers of peace and quietnesse and those which are seated in barren and vnfruitfull countries are most hardy and stout it commeth to passe that both are helpfull one to another while these do vse their weapons for their countries defence those againe do help and maintaine them by the profits that they raise out of the earth by their arts and mysteries as also by their learning wisedome and policy euen as in like maner also the dammage is mutuall and either side feeleth a sensible hurt when the one part doth not helpe the other yet the estate of the souldier and warlike man is somewhat better if they be not one come with multitude And the nature of Europe serueth very fitly for this purpose for it is all diuersly distinguished by lofty mountaines and lowly plaines so that euery where the husbandmen and souldiers the politicians and the martiall warriers do dwell together yet so as the greatest number are peaceable men which kind of life they enioy especially by the meanes and labour of their captaines first of the Greekes then of the Macedonians and lastly of the Romanes Therefore both in peace and warre it is sufficient of it selfe to maintaine and defend it selfe for it hath great plenty both of stout souldiers painfull husbandmen and politique statesmen In this also it doth excell that it bringeth foorth passing good fruits such I meane as are necessary for the maintenance of mans life with all sorts of mettall for what vse soeuer Spices or sweet smelling things and pretious stones are brought hither from forren countries WHICH THINGS VVHOSOEVER HAVE NOT THEY LIVE NEVER A VVHIT WORSE THAN THOSE DO THAT HAVE THEM Moreouer this is especially worth the noting that hauing wonderfull store of cattell sheep and oxen it breedeth very few dangerous wild beasts Thus farre the learned Strabo Many other things thou maist read of this Europe together with the nature and condition of the people of the same in that treatise which Hippocrates the prince of Phisitions wrote of the care and waters This Europe also and not any other place of the world beside doth yeeld Succinum or Electrum Amber we call it the Germanes Gleslum yet it is not found in Eridianas a riuer falling into some Northren sea as Herodotus doth fabulously report or in Padus a riuer of Italy Po as the poets iestingly affirme nor in the Electrides certaine fained ilands in the Hadriaticke sea as some men of better credit and more diligent searchers out of the truth as Pliny EVROPAM SIVE CELTICAM VETEREM sic describere conabar Abrah Ortelius CLARISS D. NICOLAO ROCCOXIO I.V.L. PATRICIO ANTVERP EIVSDEMQ VRBIS SENATORI HANC ANTIQVAE EVROPAE NOVAM TABVLAM ABRAH ORTELIVS DEVOTISSIME DEDICAB CVM PRIVILEGIO DECEN NALI IMP. REGIS ET BRABANTIAE CANCELLARIAE 1595. saith haue seriously thought nor in Spaine as Aeschylus beleeued nor in certaine rockes at the further end of the gulfe of Venice mare Hadriaticum as some more sober men haue giuen out nor in Liguria as Sudinus Metrodorus and Theophrastus would haue men thinke nor in Ethiopia neere Iupiter Ammons temple or in Scythia as Philemon imagined nor in Britaine as Socatus nor in the Glessariae ilands in the Germane occan as Pliny hath taught nor in Bannonia or Baltia a certain iland as Timaeus ha h broached nor in a certain riuer as Dion Prusaeus hath taught but neere vnto the neckland or peninsula Haestarum in the bay Pautzkerwicke and Frisch-hast Sinus Clilipenus in the Balticke or East sea not farre from Dantzk in Pomerell or Sprese where hitherto it hath been taken a thing wholly hidden from the ancients to the great gaine and enriching of the Nations neere inhabiting and not many other place of the world beside In the same Europe are there many goodly and stately cities amongst the which the most famous in all ages are Rome and Constantinople which afterward was called New-Rome and now are London Venice and Paris The riuers of greater note are Rhein Isther or Donaw and the Thames the woods more notable are Ardene in Gallia 500. miles of length reaching from the riuer of Rhein vnto Tourney in France and Hercynia in Germany 40. daies iourney long as Pomponius writeth and 9. daies iourney broad as Caesar in his Commentaries reporteth a greater wood than which or more vast there is no history maketh mention of Thus much of Europe But whereof it
yeeld Strabo also maketh these ilands rich in Hides or Leather Do not then these three whose plentifull store hath made ENGLAND at this day so famous all the world ouer manifestly proue that they all pointed and aimed at Britaine For what country or prouince is there in the whole globe of the Earth that is so rich in Pelts and Leather or hath such plenty of fine wooll as ENGLAND hath The same Strabo affirmeth that in the Cassiterides they digge not very deep for mettals Pliny saith that they are found in the very sourd of the earth That these do speake both of the same thing who doth not see By these I gather That the Phoenicians in times past and Spaniards did for trafficke saile through the straights of Gibraltar vnto this iland and for Tinne Lead and Pelts bring in for exchange Brasen vessels and Salt like as afterward the Romanes when Caesar had subdued it vsed to do the next way ouer land by France Therefore it was then first knowen to the Romanes by the name of Britannia which before that certaine ages passed was very famous amongst the Phoenicians by the name of Cassitera Appianus a reuerend authour who liued about the time of Hadrian the Emperour writeth that the Spaniards did forbeare to trauell vpon the West and North ocean but when they were forced into Britaine by the violence of the tide That heere he nameth Britaine Cassitera I make no question but that name was then worne out of vse and this as I thinke it very likely was growen in request and better knowne Let the learned see and at their better leisure consider whether that Sextus Rufus Auienus doth not describe these ilands vnder the name of OESTRYMNIDVM Surely I am of that opinion he doth For he saith that these Oestrymniades are very rich of lead and tinne and that the country people do make shippes of Leather in which they saile vpon the maine sea What is this else then that which Pliny reporteth That the Britanes do go to sea in shippes made of wickers and couered ouer with raw hides and doth not Caesar in his first booke de Bello ciuili affirme that the Britans did vse to make the keele and ribbes of their ships of some light wood the other part being radled with osiers or roddes was couered with leather This iland the Romanes as Dion and Xiphiline do testifie diuided into the HIGHER containing all that part which is toward the South and the LOVVER toward the North. In the Almagest of Ptolemey this is called MINOR The Lesser and that MAIOR The Greater and that about the time of Seuerus Emperour of Rome But in the raigne of Valentinian the Emperour I find in Sextus Rufus that it was distinguished by these names BRITANNIA PRIMA The First BRITANNIA SECVNDA The Second BRITANNIA MAXIMA The Greater CAESARIENSIS and FLAVIA The booke of Remembrances Notiar and Ammianus do adde VALENTIA which others as Orosius Claudian and Hegesippus call SCOTIA Scotland Xiphilinus in Seuerus referreth the people generally to these two nations MAEATAI and CALEDONII for the names of the rest may as he saith welnigh be reduced to these two Yet this must needes be false except he meane it particularly of Valentia the later part He that desireth to know the seuerall Nations of this iland as then it was inhabited let him haue recourse to Ptolemeys Geography and this our Mappe into which we haue packed those things which we haue gathered heere and there dispersed in Caesars Commentaries Tacitus Pausanias and Ammianus and he shal be satisfied to the full But wilt not thou be deceiued take the learned M. Camden for thy guide and then I will warrant thy safe conduct Thus farre of the names of these ilands now let vs speake in like manner of the iles themselues and first of the greatest of them which we said was called Britannia BRITANNICARVM INSVLARVM TYPVS Ex conatibus Geographicis Abrah Ortelij Cum privileg decen 1595. NATALIBVS INGENIO ET DOCTRINA ILLVSTRI REVERENDOQVE DOMINO D. GEORGIO AB AVSTRIA PRAEPOSITO HARLEBECENSI AC SERENISS PRINCIPI CARDINALI ARCHIDVCI A CVBICVLIS Abrah Ortelius R. M. Geog. L. M. dedicab Caesar and Diodorus Siculus do giue out that it is wonderfull populous But from whence the people and first inhabitants came whether they were home-borne indigenae or come from other countries it is not knowen as Tacitus hath written The inner partes higher within the land are inhabited of those which they say were borne and bred there the sea coasts are possessed of those which came thither from Belgium the Low countries all of them almost are called by the names of those cities and prouinces from whence they came and where they were bred as Caesar reporteth This his opinion Ptolemey doth confirme who in this I le also doth name and describe the Belgae and Attrebates Tacitus auoucheth that in that the Caledonij a people in Scotland are red haired and bigge limmed it is a manifest argument that they are come of the stocke of the Germaines Their well coloured complections curled heads and country opposite to the coast of Spaine do proue that the ancient Iberi in former times had crossed the sea and seated themselues heere That the Galli or Gauls did enter vpon those coasts neere to their country it is very probable by their ceremonies superstitious opinions and similitude of languages Zozimus in his first booke writeth that the Emperour Probus sent into this iland all the Burgundians and Vandals that he could suppresse and take aliue that heere they might dwell and seat themselues The Saxons and other nations which entered this land I do of purpose omit because these were of later times and but the other day we only determined to touch those things that were of greater antiquity Generally the inhabitants of this I le in those daies were all vnciuill and rude and as they were more farther remote from the maine continent so they had lesse knowledge of forren wealth and were lesse desirous of the same That the Britans were more valiant and hardy than the Gauls we learne out of Tacitus that they were more taller of stature than they Strabo doth affirme That they vsed strangers discurteously Horace reporteth Claudianus the poet nameth this ile saeua Britannia tyrannous Britaine And the same authour in his Panegyricus for the Consulship of Honorius calleth the people saeuos Britannos cruell Britans Quid in his second book of Loue nameth them virides Britannos the green Britans in the fifteenth booke of his Metamorphosis Aequoreos Britannos the Britans of the sea They weare their haire long all their body in what part soeuer being shauen beside their head and vpper lippe The same authour saith that for nature and quality they are for the most part all alike yet some are more plaine and simply minded others more rude and barbarous so that although they haue great store of milke yet they know not how to
of colour but also to marke them with diuers kinds of pictures and counterfeits of sundrie sorts of liuing creatures and to go naked least they should hide this their painting I read in Herodian Listen thou shalt heare Solinus speake the same wordes The countrie is partly possessed by a barbarous and wild people which euen from their childhood haue by certaine cutters men skilfull that way diuers images and pictures of liuing creatures drawen and raised vpon their skinne and so imprinted in their flesh that as they grow vnto mans estate these pictures together with the painters staines do wax bigger and bigger neither doth the wild people endure any thing more patiently and willingly than that their limbes by meanes of those deep cuts and slashes may so deepely drinke in these coloures that they may sticke long by them Amongst the Goddesses as I learne by Dion they worshipped Andates for so they call Victoriam victory who had a temple and sacred wood where they vsed to do sacrifice and performe their religious seruice and worship to her Beside her they had another which was called Adraste whether this were the same with Adrastia which some did take to be Nemesis the Goddesse of reuenge which the ancient Grecians Romans did worship I leaue to others to determin Caesar saith that in former times the Druides a kind of superstitious priests dwelt also amongst this people who affirmeth that their discipline and religion was first heere inuented and from hence caried beyond sea into France That they continued vntill the time of Vespasian the Emperour of Rome in Mona or Anglesey it is apparent out of the 14 booke of Cornelius Tacitus his Annals Frō them doubtlesse this nation had their knowledge of the state immortality of the soule after this life for this was the opinion of those Druides as Caesar and others haue written of them But of the Druides we will God willing speake more in our Old France or Gallia as it stood in Caesars time That the Britans did so greatly esteeme and wonderfully extoll the art Magicke and performe it with such strange ceremonies that it is to be thought that the Persians had it from hence I haue Pliny for my patron who mightily perswadeth me The forenamed Bunduica also doth seeme to iustifie the same who as soone as she had ended her oration vnto her army cast an hare out of her lappe by that meanes to gesse what the issue of that iourney would be which after that she was obserued to goe on forward all the company iointly gaue a ioifull shout and acclamation To sacrifice and offer the blood of their captiues vpon their altars and to seeke to know the will and pleasure of their Gods by the entrails of men as the Romans did by the bowels of beasts these people held it for a very lawfull thing Thus farre Tacitus and thus much of Albion now it remaineth that we in like manner say somewhat of Ireland HIBERNIA Or IRELAND VPon the West of Britaine in the vast ocean the Latines call it Oceanus Virginius that is as the Welch call it Norweridh or Farigi as the Irish pronounce the word lieth that goodly iland which all ancient writers generally haue called by one and the same name although euery one hath not written it alike an ordinary and vsuall thing in proper names translated into strange countries For Ptolemy and vulgarly all Geographers which follow him calleth it HIBERNIA Orpheus the most ancient Poet of the Greekes Aristotle the Prince of Philosophers and Claudian IERNA Iuuenall and Mela IVVERNA Diodorus Siculus IRIS Eustathius in his Commentaries vpon Dionysius Afer WERNIA 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and BERNIA the Welch-men or ancient Britans YVERDON the Irish themselues from whence all the rest were fetched ERIN whereof also the Saxons by adding the word Land signifying a countrey or prouince as their manner is haue framed IRELAND by which name it is not only knowen to the English but generally at this day it is so called of all Nations whatsoeuer Thus farre the learned Clarencieux who also thinketh it so to haue beene named by them of their Irish word Hiere which signifieth the West or Western coast or country Like as the Celtae whose language he proueth to be the same with this for the same reason and of the same word named Spaine Iberia which afterward the Greekes in their language interpreted Hesperia In Festus Auienus who wrote a booke intituled Orae maritimae the sea coast it is named INSVLA SACRA The Holy Iland who moreouer addeth that it is inhabited of the Hierni that is of the Irish-men Isacius in his Commentaries vpon Lycophron calleth it WEST BRITAINE Plutarch in his booke which he wrote Of the face in the sphere of the Moone calleth it OGVGIA but why we know not yet read him if you thinke it worth the while you shall heare many an old wiues tale The latter writers as S. Isidore and the reuerend Beda our countriman call it SCOTIA of the Scottes which seated themselues in the West part of this I le about the yeare of our Lord 310. from whence within a very few yeares after being called in by the Picts they came into Brittane and indeed Paulus Orosius Beda and Egeinhardus authors of good credit wrote that it was inhabited of the Scots It is in length from South to North 400. miles in breadth scarse 200. The soile and temperature of the aire as Tacitus affirmeth is not much vnlike that of England It breedeth no snake or serpent nor any venemous creature fowle and birds heere are not very plentifull and as for bees no man euer saw one in the whole country yea if so be that any man shall strew dust grauell or small stones brought from hence amongst the hiues the swarmes will presently forsake their combes as Solinus writeth Yet we know by experience that this is all false for such is the infinit number of bees in this country that they are not only to be found heere in hiues and bee-gardens but also abroad in the fields in hollow trees and holes of the ground The temperature of the aire saith Pomponius Mela is very vnkind and vnfit for the ripening of corne and graine but the soile is so good for grasse not only great and ranke but also sweet and wholesome that their heards and cattell do fill themselues in so short a time that if they be not driuen out of the pasture they will feed while they burst Solinus affirmeth the same but in fewer words Furthermore he calleth it an inhumane and vnciuill country by reason of the rude and harsh manners of the inhabitants And Pomponius Mela termeth the people a disordered and vnmannerly nation lesse acquainted with any sort of vertue then any other people whatsoeuer yet they may in some respect be said to be louers of vertue in regard that they are very religious and deuout Strabo saith that they are more rusticall and vnciuill then the
Caliabria Calucula Carabis Carbulo Careo Carruca Castax Castra gemina Castra vinaria Cedrippo Certima Cimbis Cinniana Cisembrium Colenda Colobona Coplanium Cotinas Crabalia Cusibi Danium Dia Dumium Eiscadia Erisane Fabreseense Gemella Gruâ—nus Helingas Hellenes Hippo Hippo Carausiarum Ibem Ilipa minor Ilipula Laus Illurco Ilucia Indica Ipasturgi Ituci Iulia cognomine Concordia Iul. Constantia Iul. Contributa Iul. Fidentia Iul. Restituta Lancia Transoudana Lenium Magala Malia Marcolica Massia Moron Merucra Nobilia Nuditanum Olitingi Olone Onoba Opsicella Osintigi Ossigi Ossigitania Oxthraca Sacvuna Saepona Saon Segeda Segestica Serippo Sicane Silpia Sitia Soricaria Soritia Tabeta Tarscium Transsucunus Tribola Turba Turobrica Tutia Velia Ventisponte Vergentum Vergium Vescelia Vesciveca Vesperies Victoria portuo Vrbicuà Vxena MONTES Sacer Ydrus FLVMINA Chalybs Silicense FONTES Tamarici et quaedam Antonini item Avieni Horum omnium situm quamvis ignorarem abesse tamen ab hac tabula iniquum putari In omni enim vetere historia veterem voco ad Caroli Magni usque tempora omnium huius regionis locorum vocabula exprimere valui ni fallor â—â—pressi Si quae autem doctori in en deesse videbuntur erunt fortassè horum querundam synonyma de quibus omnibus in nostro Thesaure geographico Without the limits of the maine land or continent of Spaine there is a part of this country called INSVLARIS or BALEARIVM that is The Spanish iles or the Baleares For this part of Spaine consisteth altogether of ilands The names of those which do lie in the Ocean or Maine sea are these GADES now Caliz IVNONIS insula GERYONIS monumentum S. Pedro a little ile betweene Caliz and the maine land LONDOBRIS ouer against Portugall now knowen by the name of Barlinguas CORTICATA AVNIOS DEORVM insulae peraduenture those which they now call Islas de Baiona and the faigned CASSITERIDES in this tract For these famous ilands are indeed those which our seamen call The Sorlings belonging to the crowne of England as we haue shewed before In the Midland sea are these following the two BALEARES the Greater and the Lesser MALLORCA and MENORCA the two PITYVSAE to wit EBVSVS now Yuica or as some terme it Ibissa and OPHIVSA SCOMBRARIA Cabo di Palos COLVBRARIA Moncolobrer CAPRARIA Cabrera TIQVADRA Coneiera PLVMBARIA PLANESIA and MAENARIA all of them except only the Baleares and Gades small ilands and of none account Gades was much renowmed and famous long since by meanes of the fables of Hercules and Geryon feigned by Poets to haue been acted heere as also for that the long liued king Arganthonius who was before his death 300. yeares old did sometime keepe his court heere The Baleares were much talked of by reason the Ilanders were counted good slingers best experienced and skilfull in that weapon called by the Romanes Funda But especially it was much spoken of by meanes of the great famine and dearth that there was caused by conies of which there was sometime in these Ilands such wonderfull store and abundance that old stories do testifie that the country people were forced to entreat of Augustus Caesar a military aid and band of men to helpe to destroy them keepe them from breeding and spreading any further Pliny compareth the winds of these Ilands with the best that are made of Italian grapes I do verily beleeue that Seruius vpon the 7. booke of Virgils Aeneids did mistake the matter when he writeth that Geryon did rule as king of the Baleares and the Pityusaes For all other writers do affirme that he reigned and kept his court about Gades Except in defence of Seruius one should alledge this saying of Trogus In parte Hispaniae quae ex insulis constat regnum penes Geryonem fuit that is In a part of Spaine which consisteth altogether of ilands Geryon swaied the scepter and ruled as soueraigne king But that he spake this of Gades and the iland not farre from it in the maine sea the wonderfull pastorage and rankenesse which he ascribeth to these is a sufficient argument and proofe which by no meanes may be verified of the Baleares Againe Solinus plainly testifieth for me that Bocchoris and not Geryon did reigne in the Baleares But his owne words may perhaps please thee better therefore listen thus he speaketh Bocchoris regnum Baleares fuerunt vsque ad euersionem Phrygum cuniculis animalibus quondam copiosae In capite Baeticae vbi extremus est NOTI ORBIS terminus insula à septingentis passibus separatur quam Tyrij à Rubro profecti mari ERYTHRAEAM Poeni sua lingua GADIR id est sepem nominarunt In hac Geryonem habitasse plurimis monumentis probatur tametsi quidam putent Herculem boues ex alia insula abduxisse quae Lusitaniam contuetur Thus rudely in English The Baleares where Bocchoris vntill the ouerthrow of the Phrygians raigned and held his court were sometime wonderfully full of Conies In the entrance and head of Baetica which is the outmost bound of the KNOVVEN WORLD there is an iland which is distant from the maine land threescore and tenne pases This the Tyrians come from the Redsea called ERYTHRAEA or The Red iland but the Poeni or Carthaginians in their language named it GADIR that is The hedge Heere Geryon did sometime dwell as monuments and antiquities do strongly prooue although some do thinke that Hercules did cary the Oxen from another iland which lieth ouer against Lusitania Thus farre Solinus Obserue heere that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gader in the ancient language of the Iewes and Giadir in the moderne tongue of the farre-conquering Arabians doth signifie an hedge enclosure or fence Beside these forenamed ilands knowen to the ancient and best writers Sextus Rufus Auienus reciteth others by these names OESTRYMNIDES ARCHALE POETANION AGONIDA CARTARE STRONGILE and LVNAE These because no man else doth seeme to know or take notice of peraduenture may be some of those which Pliny termeth mari vadoso paruas Small ilands or shelues in the shallow sea and are in number well neere twenty What if to these I should adioine CROMYVSA and MELVSSA certaine ilands vpon the coast of Spaine as Stephanus citeth out of Hecataeus his Cosmography Of TRANSFRETANA or TINGITANA Hispania that other part I meane of Spaine beyond the streights called Tingitania because it did only in name and vsurpation not indeed and of right belong to Spaine as also for that it is thus Pomponius Melawriteth of it Regio ignobilis vix quidquam illustre sortita paruis opidis habitatur parua flumina emittit solo quam viris melior segnitiae gentis obscura Abase country and hath scarce any good thing in it worth the speaking of It hath no famous cities but small ragged townes and villages The riuers which runne through it are very small and not nauigable yet the soile is better than the men For the slouththfulnesse and cowardice of the people hath made the country the more obscure I will speake nothing
captiues vnto their Gods as Athenaeus vpon the testimonie of Sosipater verilie thinketh When they returne from battell heere what Strabo reporteth of them they hang the heads of their enemies vpon the manes of their horses and set them vp vpon the towne gates to be viewed and seene of of all men But the heads of Noblemen heare Diodorus embalmed with spices they lay vp in cases with the greatest care that may bee shewing them to strangers and will not part with them either to their parents or to any other their friends for any money Liuy writeth that they did offer vp in triumph the spoiles of dead bodies and the head being cut off from the body in their temple which is held in greatest reuerence amongst them Afterward the head being cleansed as their maner is they gild the skull and that they esteeme for an holy vessell wherein they drinke at solemne feasts and sacrifices And this is the cup of the Priests and rulers of the temple Whereupon Silius writeth thus At Celtae vacui capitis circumdare Sueti Ossa nefas auro mensis ea pocula seruant But this vile custome do the Celtes obserue The heads from carcase of their foes to pull Which set in gold most curiously they carue And in steed of cuppes doe quaffe in dead mens scull Of the ordering of their Horse battell which they call Trimarcisia read Pausanias in his Phocica Likewise of their Silodunes as Athenaeus or Soldures souldiers as Caesar termeth them reade these aforenamed authours and if you please ad vnto them those things which Leo the Emperour hath written in his eighteenth booke De Bellico apparatu in the eighty and eight section Now it remaineth that we speake something also of their common maner of liuing Throughout all Gallia saith Caesar there be but two sorts of men that are made account of and had in any great estimation the one are the Druides the other are their Knights These knights of the Druides we haue spoken at large in our mappe of Gallia described by Caesar when need is and when any warre chanceth giue themselues altogether to feats of armes And among them as any man is of greatest birth and ability so hath he about him more seruants and retainers The Druides are occupied about holy things they haue the charge of publike and priuate sacrifices and do interpret and discusse matters of religion c. For the communalty is kept vnder in maner like slaues and the noble men may lawfully deale with them in all points as with their slaues They do not suffer their sons to come in their presence openly vntill such time as being men growen they be able to supply the roomes of souldiers and they count it a shame that the sonne as long as he is a boy should be seene abroad in his fathers company Looke how much money the men do receiue with their wiues in name of their dowry they make an estimate of their owne goods and lay so much in valew thereunto all the which is occupied together in one stocke and the increase thereof is reserued and which of them soeuer ouerliueth other the stocke with the encrease of the former yeares falleth to the suruiuer The men haue ouer their wiues like as ouer their children authority of life and death c. Thus much wee haue collected out of the sixth booke of Caesars commentaries where thou maist reade of many other things to this purpose well worth the obseruation Diodorus Siculus affirmeth that their women are very goodly personages and for bignesse of bone and strength little inferiour to the men they are very fruitfull and good nources or as Strabo reporteth very good breeders and bringers vp of children They as Plutarch in the eigth booke of his Symposion writeth did vsually bring when they went to the bath to wash themselues together with their children and little ones the skillet and pappe wherewith they vsed to feed them A notable example of their worth and valour thou shalt find in his booke of vertues where hee sheweth that it grew into a custome amongst them that both for matters at home in time of peace and abroad in time of warre they vsed the counsell and aduise of their wiues and whatsoeuer was done it was partly done by their appointment Polyaenus also in his seuenth booke reporteth the very same thing of them Notwithstanding that their women are most beautifull yet as Athenaeus and Diodorus do both affirme they are much giuen to buggery and to loue boies beyond all measure But whether this be true or not I cannot tell I would rather beleeue that it was not generally affirmed of all the Gauls but rather specially of those which did inhabite that part of the countrey which was called Gallia Braccata where the Massilyans a people descended from the Greekes did dwell whose wantonnesse and effeminate maners those adagies or prouerbes cited by Suidas Massiliam venis and Massiliam nauiges do manifestly reproue for this fault Hither also I do referre that which I haue read in the ninth booke of Clemens his Recognitions spoken as I suppose vpon this very same occasion There was an ancient law or custome among the Gauls saith he which did ordaine that to a new married man boies should be giuen openly and in the sight of all the company which was accounted no maner of shame or dishonesty amongst them And I verily thinke that Strabo spake of this their vsage in these his words It was held for no maner of vnseemely thing amongst them if they did commit buggery with yong men of one or two and twenty yeares old Of the Celtae also this saying of Stobaeus is not to be omitted where he writeth that it was a more hainous crime offence amongst thē more seuerely punished if one did kil a stranger than if one should kill one of his owne countrey men for this was but banishment the other was death But was not this thinke you a law only against such murthers as were committed in via Heraclea Their apparrell they did ordinarily weare as Strabo testifieth was a kind of cassocke somewhat like the Spanish cloake Saga it is called of the Latines of which Virgil in these words maketh mention virgatis lucent sagulis Trimme they shine in strip'd rugs They were wouen of a course kind of wooll and were called in their language Laenae yet the iudicious Casaubone in his learned commentaries vpon this place of Strabo thinketh that the place is corrupt and that we ought rather to reade Chlenas than Laenas They did also weare breeches braccae they call them set out and bumbasted or loose as Lucane saith In steed of coates they vsed a slit sleeued garment which came downe to their twist and buttockes and as Martiall saith Dimidiasque nates Gallica palla tegit A curtalled pall the Gauls did weare that scarce would hide their taile This kind of garment is still in vse heere in the Low countries made
them which would willingly cast themselues into the fires and graues of their friends verily perswading themselues that they should still liue together with them Item Diodorus Siculus reporteth that some of them would cast into the fire where their friends deceased were burnt to ashes their letters verily beleeuing that they would reade them there For that opinion of Pythagoras of the immortality of the soule had taken footing and deepe root amongst them being perswaded that afterward the bodies being dead in processe of time they should againe returne into other bodies Listen also what Valerius Maximus saith of this matter It was an ancient custome saith he amongst the Gauls as old records do verifie vsually to lend money in this world to be paid againe in the world to come Which the forenamed authour termeth Philosophiam foeneratoriam A couetous or miserly kind of Philosophie practised then by some vsurers But can you tell where now a man may borrow an hundred pounds vpon good security till that day I doubt whether there be any pale-faced cut-throat vsurer glorious smooth-tongued gold-smith crafty mocke-lawyer Scriuener or any rag-merchant broker in this our city that was euer Pythagoras scholler This Iewish sect are all I thinke by their practise of the opinion of the Sadduces who thought and taught that there was no resurrection of the soule to be expected after this life It is no wonder or strange matter to thinke that the Gauls were of this opinion if so bee that be true that one Alexander in Clemens Alexandrinus doth tell of namely that Pythagoras did trauell into France Tertullian out of Nicander doth write that they vsed to he abroad all night vpon the graues and tombes of valiant men and there to expect the answeare of some of oracle I care not an halfe penny for that opinion of the great Orateur Tully in that his oration which he made for Marcus Fonteius where he writeth that The Gauls are hardly addicted to follow any religion at all For Liuy although in other things he be partiall and dealeth hardly with this nation yet he plainly affirmeth that they be not very backeward in religion And Caesar in his seuenth booke of the warres of France who throughly well knew this people saith that they were much giuen to religion and seruice of some god or other Item he saith That they did especially worship god Mercury of whom there were amongst them many images and statues they affirming him to be the authour and inuentour of all arts and sciences him also they hold to be their guide and leader in all iourneies and waies through which they are to trauell him they supposed to haue a great power and stroke in all maner of trafficke and gainfull trade for money to him they offered mans flesh in sacrifice as Minutius Felix writeth Besides him they did also worship Apollo Mars Iupiter and Minerua Of these their gods they held the very same opinion that other nations of the world did viz. That Apollo being praied vnto did driue away all diseases Minerua first taught the grounds of all arts and occupations Iupiter did rule and moderate the motion of the heauens Mars was president and guardian of the warres That the Celtae did honour Iupiter whose image or statue was a most goodly tall oake Maximus Tyrius doth plainly testifie Of Mercury heare what Pliny in the seuenth chapter of his fowre and thirtieth doth write Zenodorus saith he in our time did in the city Clermont or Auvergne Aruerniae the ancients called it make the greatest and most gorgeous statue that euer was made in the world who there for tenne yeares together working vpon the statue of Mercury had for his hire H S. CCCC that is as some men reade it fowre hundred thousand sestertioes which do amount in our money to 3333. pounds sixe shillâ—ngs and eight pence Strabo doth testifie that Diana the Ephesian Goddesse had a temple at Marseils Item Polyaenus witnesseth that the French-greekes Gallo-graeci did worship Diana which Plutarch in his booke of the Fortitude of women doth auouch to be true But beside this Diana they worship another by them sirnamed Arduenna as is verified by an ancient inscription in marble of which we shall speake more anone This goddesse by all probability seemeth to haue beene worshipped in the forrest Arduenna For although it be there written DEANAE ARDVENNAE yet I thinke there is no man meanly seene and trauelled in ancient inscriptions that is ignorant that by it is meant Dianae Arduennae For the ancient Romanes did oft times vse I for E and contrariwise E for I as the learned can beare me witnesse And in honour of her was this forrest Arduenna consecrated and made holy or rather as I thinke heere was some temple erected and dedicated to her seruice built either by the ancient Gauls so deuout and religiously giuen as before is shewed or if you like that better by the Romanes themselues as in the greatest and most renowmed forest or wood within the compasse of their whole Empire a place most worthy and best beseeming this goddesse And what maruell I pray you being I say a place most fit and conuenient for this goddesse Diana to inhabite and make her abode in For she is called of all ancient heathen writers Venatrix Nemoralis Nemorum syluarum Dea virgo custos The goddesse of hunting the goddesse of the woods chases and forests and the maiden keeper of the same Lactantius Lucane and Minutius Felix do affirme that they had three gods which they in their language called Esus or Hesus Teutates and Taranus But the learned for the most part by them do vnderstand Mars Mercury and Iupiter See M. Camdens Britannia In Ausonius there is mention made of a god of theirs which they named Belenus whom Herodian by the iudgement of the learned Iulius Scaliger calleth Belis And whether this be the same with Tibilenus whereof Tertullian maketh mention Petrus Pithaeus in his Aduersaria doth most learnedly dispute and doth there interprete it to be the same that Apollo is to the Greekes Moreouer Abellio was one of their gods as the forenamed Scaliger at the same place out of an ancient inscription doth teach vs. The same authour also maketh mention of Onuana a goddesse of theirs Saint Austen in his bookes of the city of God doth affirme that they had certaine vncleane spirits or diuels called by them Dusij in the catalogue and number of their gods But whether they did worship the god Serapis the same peraduenture with Pluto the aboue-mentioned P. Pithaeus out of certaine words of the sixteenth booke of Ammianus Marcellinus his history doth in the third chapter of his Aduersaria at large and learnedly discourse to whom I referre thee for farther satisfaction Out of Florus also we learne that they worshipped Vulcane for a god who writeth that they did promise to giue him the armour and weapons of the Romanes their enemies Athenaeus saith that
they turned their faces toward the right-hand when they did their seruice to their gods Of this matter Plinie in the second chapter of his eight and twentieth booke writeth thus In worshipping of the gods wee offer to kisse the right hand and withall we wind and sway about the whole body which the Gauls did hold to be more religious if it were done toward the left hand To these they did offer in their sacrifices men and other things but especially vnto Mars as Caesar testifieth who thus writeth of them To him namely to Mars when they haue fought any battell for the most part they do bequeath those things that they haue wonne in the field those beasts and liuing creatures that they conquere and take they kill and offer them for sacrifice all other things whatsoeuer they bring into one place In diuers cities in certaine holy and consecrated places you may see great heapes of these things and you shall hardly euer find any man so backward in religion or so vngodly that either will hide and conceale such things as he hath gotten in the field or that will dare to take away ought that hath beene once consecrated and laid vp in those sacred and religious places and if so be that any man be either so prophane or hardly that dareth take ought away he is to bee punished by their lawes with most cruell tortures Diodorus Siculus reporteth the very like of them They doe keepe in the chappels and temples of their gods saith he great store of gold which hath from time to time beene offered to them lying scattering heere and therein euery corner and yet no one man for his life such is their great superstition dareth bee so bold as to touch one piece of it But Caesar goeth on forward in the same discourse They saith he which are sicke or much diseased and such as are in any great danger or are to follow the warres for their sacrifices do either kill and offer other men or else doe vow hauing obtained their purpose to sacrifice themselues and in these their ceremonies they doe vse the aduise direction and assistance of the Druides And this they doe for this reason namely for that they doe verily beleeue that for the life of man preserued the immortall gods can no way be satisfied and pleased but with the life and bloud of man And therdfore for that purpose they haue certaine sacrifices appointed to be publickly solemnized and done Others haue certaine images of an huge and mighty bignesse whose limmes and parts of the body being made of osiers wreathen and roddled one within another they fill full of liue men these images being set on fire the men within them are smoothered and at length with them burnt and vtterly consumed to ashes The death and punishment of such as are apprehended for murther or fellony or any other odious crime they thinke to be much more pleasing to the gods than the death and sacrifice of other men but when there do want a sufficient number of such wicked men to furnish this tragedy then honest guiltlesse men must be forced to play a part and to vndergoe that punishment that they neuer deserued Thus farre Caesar The same almost but much different in words Strabo doth write of them Some saith hee in their diuine ceremonies they shoot through with arrowes or else doe hang them vp by the neckes till they be dead and then making an huge colossus or stacke of hay and sticking vpright a long pole in the midst of it they burne altogether sheepe and all kind of beasts and cattell yea and reasonable creatures men and women Item Diodorus Siculus writeth of this matter thus Condemned men which they keepe for the space of fiue yeares together continually bound to a stake at length together with other goods and cattels they sacrifice and burne in an huge bonne-fire Minutius Felix also doth testifie that to their god Mercurie they did vse to sacrifice men Tertullian in Apologetico saith that Maior aetas Mercurio prosecatur The ancienter sort are hewed in pieces and sacrificed to Mercury So that it had beene much better for the Gauls as Plutarch in his booke of Superstition writeth that they had neuer had any maner of knowledge of the gods at all then to haue beleeued that they might no otherwise be pleased and satisfied then with the liues and bloud of mortall men and to thinke that this is the best and only solemne sacrifice and oblation that euer was vsed by any Solinus also plainly affirmeth that this kind of sacrifice and detestable custome was no maner of worship and seruice pleasing to the gods but rather a great iniurie and wrong done to religion much offending them This custome of killing of men was not vsed only when they offered sacrifices to their gods but euen in their diuinations and sorceries For they tooke those men that were appointed for the sacrifice or ceremonies and striking them vpon the backe by the panting of their bodies they did gesse and diuine of the euent of that action intended as Strabo doth witnesse of them When they do deliberate or consult of any great matter they do obserue saith Diodorus a woonderfull and strange kind of custome and ceremonious superstition For going about to kill and sacrifice a man they strike him vpon the midriffe with a sword But without the aduice and presence of one of their Druides they may not offer any maner of sacrifice at all And although that these butcherings and massacres of men were forbidden by Tiberius Caesar as Pliny testifieth yet Eusebius in his fourth booke de Praepar Euang. doth greatly lament that they were still practised in his time who liued as all men know in the daies of Constantine the Great It is recorded by Pliny that these people did vse in their sorceries coniurations and answering to demands in maner of prophesying the hearb verueine And thus much of the three Galliaes in generall Of which thou maist reade many other things in Caesar Liuy Ammianus Strabo Diodorus Polybius and Athenaeus Something also might haue beene said of euery part particularly if so bee that the smalnesse of this sheet had beene capable of so large a discourse as also much might haue beene said of Gallia Narbonensis the fourth part which was a prouince of the Romanes much differing from the other three in nature of soile temperature of the aire and quality of the inhabitants and people which was as Pomponius Mela writeth better manured inhabited and more fertile and therefore was also a farre more pleasant and goodly countrie than any of the rest But of this we haue spoken in another place apart by it sesfe Behold the inscription which we spake of before and promised to acquaint thee withall DIS MANIBVS Q. CAESIVS Q. F. CLAVD ATTILIANVS SACERDOS DEANAE ARDVINNAE FECIT SIBI ET SVIS HAERED IN FR. P. XII IN AGR. P. XV. IIII. ID OCTOB IMP. CAES. FLAVIO DOMITIANO VIII
Tib. 9. In the German war he sent ouer 40000. voluntaries into Gallia Again in the 8. booke of Caes Com. The Belgae whose valour was great Strabo in the 4. booke of his Geography saith The Belgae weare cassockes or cloakes their haire long and side breeches about their loines In steed of coates or ierkins they vse a kind of sleeued garmert slit hanging down to their twist or as low as their buttockes Their wooll is very course and rough yet is it cut off close to the skinne of that they weaue their course thick cassocks which they call laenas rugges or mantles Their weapons accordingly are long swords hanging down along by their right side a long target lances answerable and a iauelin meris or materis as some read a kind of short pike with a barbed head some vse bowes and slinges others haue a staffe like a dart which they do not cast with a loop or thong as our Irish do but with the hand only yea and that further than one can well shoot an arrow this they especially vse in hunting and fowling They do all for the most part euen to this day vse to lie vpon the ground they dine and suppe sitting in their beds Their meat generally is made of milke and all kind of flesh especially porke both fresh and powdered Their hogs do lie abroad in the fields night and day these for bignesse strength and swiftnesse of foot do surpasse those of other countries and if a man be not vsed to them they are as dangerous to meet withall as with a rauening woolfe They build their houses with boords planks and hardles couered ouer with a very great roofe They haue so many and great herds of cattle and hogs that they do not only serue Rome with those fornamed cassocks or rugs powdered beefe and bacon but also many other places of Italy The most of their cities and commonwealths are gouerned by the Nobility and gentry informer times the common people vsed yearely to choose one Prince and one Generall captaine for the wars They are for the most part subiect to the behests of the Romans They haue a kind of custome in their councels proper and peculiar to themselues for if any man do interrupt or trouble another by loud speaking or by making any tumult the sergeant commeth to him with a naked knife in his hand and threatneth him if he hold not his peace this he doth the second and third time if then he will not be quiet he cutteth off so much of his cassocke that the rest may be good for nothing This is a common thing to them with many other barbarous nations that the seruices or offices of men and women are ordered clean contrary to the customes maners which heere we vse Item in another place The Gauls the neerer they are to the North and to the Sea so much the more hardy and valiant they are They do especially commend the Belgae who are diuided into 15. nations in Caesar find 31. mentioned so that the Belgae alone susteined the assault of the Germans Cimbers and Teutones What an infinite number of men they were able to make may hâ—ere hence be gathered that long since there were mustered of the Belgae only of able men fit for the war 300000. this number Caesar in the beginning of the 2. booke of the wars of France encreaseth by 27000. more Item some there are which diuide the Gauls into 3 nations namely the Aquitani Belgae and Celtae Item The Belgae do possesse the places neere the Sea euen as low as the mouth of the Rhein Dio. Sic. in his 6. booke A nation for the most part situat in those places toward the North it is a cold country so that in winter time in steed of water it is all couered ouer with deep snow The ice also in this country is so great and thicke that their riuers are frozen so hard that they may go ouer them and that not only some few in a company together but euen whole armies with horses carts and cariage Plutarch in the life of Caesar But after that news came that the Belgae the most mighty and warlike nation of the Gauls which possessed the third part of all Gallia had gathered together many thousands of armed men purposing to make head he goeth against them with all possible speed c. Appianus in his history of France Caesar speeding himselfe against the Belgae at the foord and passage ouer a certain riuer slew so many of them that the heaps of dead bodies serued for a bridge Ammian in the 15 booke of his history Of all the Gauls the ancients did account the Belgae to be most valiant stout for that they were remote from those that liued more courtlike and tenderly neither were they corrupted and made effeminate with forren delicates and foolish toies but had long been exercised in wars quarels against those Germans which dwelt beyond the Rhein Dion in his 55 booke The Bataui are excellent horsemen Again in his 39 booke The Morini and Menapij dwell not in towns and cities but in cottages and mountaines enclosed about with very thicke woods He meaneth Arduenna Arden that huge forest which then was more vast than now it is Florus in his 3. booke The next was a far more cruell battell for then they fought for their libertie Pliny in the 22. c. of his 26. booke In the prouince of Belgica they cut a kind of white stone with a saw as they do wood yea and more easily to make slaits and tiles for couerings for their houses not only flat and plain but also hollow and crooked to serue both for roofe-tiles gutter-tiles yea and when they list for those kind of couerings which they call pauonacea like the peacocks taile these also are such as may be cut or sawed Again in the 36. c. of his 16 book The Belgae do stamp the tuft or beard of this kind of reed and laying it between the meeting of the ioints and plankes of their ships do calke them as sure as with pitch and rozen Item in the 22 c. of his 10. booke he writeth that from the country of the Morini geese did come on thâ—â—â— feet as far as Rome In 1. c. of his 12. booke he saith that The plane tree was come now as far as the Morini into a tributary soile that these nations might pay custome euen for the shade In the 25 c. of the 15. book In Belgia and vpon the banks of the Rhein the Portugal cherries are most esteemed In the 14. c. of the same booke where he speaketh of diuers kind of apples which for that they haue no kernels are called of the Belgae spadonia poma spayd apples In the 5 c. of his 19 booke Gelduba is the castle called that is built vpon the Rhein where grow the best skirwyrts or white parsneps In the 8 c. of his 17 booke Of all forren nations that I know the Vbij whose
forenamed Iulian in the same Misopogonos And this is one kinde of memoriall or Chronicle with them as Tacitus witnesseth Otherwise they spend their whole life in warlike and military exercises We reade in Caesar that robbery is not accounted as any infamy And Seneca sayth they take care for nothing more than for armour and weapons In these they are bred and borne in these they are nourished If their countrey haue long peace they do voluntarily go and offer their seruice to those nations which do wage warre vpon any other as Tacitus witnesseth They procure their mothers children and wiues to bring vnto them being in fight incouragements and meat and drinke neither do they feare to sucke and dresse their wounds They begin the skirmish with singing sound or clashing of their weapons and dancings They animate and encourage one another with shouting and loud hallowings In battell they vse long speares and pikes the weapons of the Alemans or Teutones as Lucan in his sixth booke affirmeth To leaue his armour behinde him in the field was accounted the greatest disgrace that might be insomuch that many after their returne home from the warre haue ended that infamie with an halter Hence perhaps is that of Eusebius and S. Clement which report that many of the Germans do hang themselues Dion and Herodotus say that they vsually swimme ouer riuers for the lightnesse of their armour and the talnesse of their bodies doth lift them vp and beare them aboue the water as Tacitus witnesseth Pliny teacheth that the pirats do saile in seuerall hollow trees whereof some one doth beare thirtie men apiece The same man sayth that there is yet a custome with them that the conquered giue an herbe to the conquerours Appianus Alexandrinus sayth they contemne death by reason that they are perswaded that they shall returne to life againe Perhaps for that cause peraduenture it is that Tacitus speaketh thus of them They desire no great funerals that only is obserued that the bodies of famous and better sort of men may be burnt with some certeine kinde of wood They heape vpon the fire neither garments nor any sweet sauours Euery mans armour and some mans horse also was cast into the fire The sepulchre is raised with turfs c. They haue also a certaine kinde of punishment only vsed here as Tacitus sayth who writeth that they hang traitours and runnagates vpon trees but idle and lustie fellowes Lipsius readeth big-limmed and lazie lubbers they throw into puddles and fennes casting an hardle or grate ouer them Caesar in his sixt booke de bello Gall. makes me imbrace that reading of Lipsius where if I be not deceiued he maketh them slothfull whom they account in the number of runnawayes cowards and traitours neither do I see how these differ to accuse a man for idlenesse and to make him infamous for slothfull dulnesse This is that diuersitie of punishment according to the diuersity of offences They vse not any sacrifices and they count them only in the number of gods if we may beleeue Caesar whom they see as the Sunne the Moone and Vulcan But afterwards as it is manifest out of Tacitus who liued vnder Verna the Emperour they got themselues other gods also as Mercury Hercules whom if we may credit Lucian they did call Ogmion Mars Isis and the mother of the gods beside one named Alcis The same Tacitus addeth that they accounted also Velleda and Aurinia amongst the number of their gods Suidas mentioneth this but that he readeth Beleda for Velleda Theodosius out of Dion writeth that the virgin Ganna gaue out oracles He also heere maketh mention of the temple of Tanfannae He sayth that the Sueui which is the greatest nation of all Germany did worship the mother Earth which as Lipsius readeth they call Aërtha which yet is called Aerde But they haue no images Tertullian in his Apolog. writeth if the reading be vncorrupt that Belenus is the god of the Norici Plutarch and out of him Clemens Alexandrinus teacheth that they haue certaine holy women Tacitus calleth them Agathias Polyaenus Fortune-tellers Prophetesses who did tell of things to come by the roaring wirlings and circumuolutions of riuers It is very like that Caesar meant these same people which he reporteth sayd to Ariouistus that it was not lawfull for the Germans to ouercome if they fought before the new moone Hither are those things to be referred which Strabo speaketh of the Prophetesses of the Cimbrians people of Germanie in his seuenth booke Aelian in the second booke of his Var. hist chap. 31. hath noted that they foretell things to come euen by birds entrals of beasts signes and forespeakings Tacitus is witnesse that they made experimentall diuinings euen by the neying of their horses It is manifest out of Suetonius his Domitian that they had also Diuiners which foretell by looking into the entrals of beasts We reade in Tacitus that at an appointed time they publikely sacrificed those men and that in their consecrated groues and by calling on the names of their gods which I also gather out of Claudian his first booke of the praise of Stilicon who calleth these woods cruell by reason of their ancient religion Tacitus also attributeth vnto these a certaine kinde of casting of lots Iosephus in his eighth booke of Antiq. chap. 8. doth tell a prety tale worth the reading of a captiue souldier concerning their skill in diuination by birds And thus of many things we haue selected these few particulars of Olde Germany which hath now a new face farre other fashions rites and maners than at that time it had Caesar will affoord more to the greedy Reader but especially Tacitus in his peculiar booke written of the Germans Moreouer some things thou mayest finde in a Panegyricke speech made to Aurelius Maximianus the Emperour The Epitome of Liuie in the 104. booke witnesseth that he wrote of the situation and maners of Germanie Caecilius reporteth that Plinius Secundus his vncle wrote twentie books of the warres of Germanie Agathias witnesseth that Asinius Quadratus did most curiously describe the estate of Germanie But we hitherto want all these books of Pliny and Liuy Notwithstanding there are some men of no reputation which bragge that they haue those bookes extant by them and do suffer them to lie hid and fight with wormes to the great iniurie and dammage to learnings common-wealth Of this vanquished and yet inuincible Germanie these men tooke their names or surnames to wit Nero Claudius Drusus of whom Ouid thus speaketh Et mortem nomen Druso Germania fecit Great Drusus was of Germane named and there he li'th intomb'd Germanicus Caesar this mans sonne Tiberius Caesar C. Caesar Nero Vitellius and Domitian as Suetonius Dion Tacitus and their coines do witnesse Item Nerua Hadrian Antoninus Pius Traian M. Aurelius Antoninus Commodus Carocalla Maximinus Maximus his sonne Gallienus and Claudius as their ancient coines doe plainly teach Aurelian also Maximilian Valentinian Valens and Gratian
people Paeones a common errour among the Grecian historians which Dion in his nine and fortieth booke did first discouer For of the Romans and of themselues they are called Pannonij The Paeones are a nation diuers from these lying betweene mount Rhodope and the marine coasts of Macedonia Ptolemey Strabo Dion Aurelius Victor and ancient inscriptions do diuide Pannony into the HIGHER and LOVVER Liber Notitiarum The booke of Remembrances into the FIRST and SECOND Optatus Afer maketh three Pannonies but vntruely seeing that those aboue named approoued authours doe describe but two and the coine of the Emperour Decius this countriman borne doth mention no more Solinus writeth that this country is very plaine and champion and as rich and fertile a soile as any other thereabout Appian saith that it is full of woods and that it hath no cities nor townes only the lands and fields are diuided vnto certaine farmes and families In Hygenus I reade that a price and custome was imposed vpon these lands according to the fertility and goodnesse of euery aker for there were fields of the first and second price woods yeelding yearely great plentie of maste woods of the meanest sort of feed and pastorage c. But Iornandes certaine ages after reporteth otherwise of this his natiue country and affirmeth it to be beautified with many goodly cities The people doe liue and fare as hardly as any people vnder heauen hauing neither good ground nor good aire nor hauing of their owne growing either oile or wine but very little and bad neither doe they regard to plant and set these commodities the greatest part of the yeare being there very colde and bitter nothing else almost but a continuall vnkinde Winter Dion writeth that they haue some Barley and Millet Strabo saith Spelt Zea and Millet of which they make their bread and drinke and withall affirmeth that he writeth not this by heare-say or relation from others but of his owne experience and knowledge as he learned and saw at such time as he was Lieutenant there Yet he saith they are a most stout and hardy people but hauing nothing woorthy the name of honesty and ciuility being generally very hasty and bloudy minded killing and slaying without any respect or feare of God or man and that vpon euery crosse word and light occasion Solinus auoucheth the same to be true saying that this country is very strong and well furnished with couragious and stout men Tibullus in his fourth booke saith that they are a wily and crafty people Statius and Paterculus called them Feroces fierce and cruell But the same author doth againe asmuch commend them not only for their great loue of military discipline but for their skill and knowledge of the Latine tongue and for that diuers of them are learned and studious of the liberall sciences Ausonius nameth them Armiferos a warlike people Eusebius in his tenth booke de Praeparat Euangelica giueth out that these people especially those that dwelt about Noricum Bauaria or Bayern did first finde out the vse of copper or brasse Herodian saith that they are bigge bodied very tall ready to fight and to kill and slay vpon euery occasion but of so dull a conceit and simple that they doe not easily perceiue whether one deale or speake ought craftily and subtilly or meane well and plainly The Panegyricke of Mamertinus nameth this Pannony the Empresse of all nations for valour and like as Italy renowmed for ancient honour Pliny saith that this countrey yeeldeth great plenty of mast or akornes The same authour also in his historie of Nature hath left recorded as if it were a matter of some moment that heere the herbe saliunca a kinde of lauender doth naturally grow of it owne accord Oppian commendeth the Pannonian dogges which Nemesianus in this verse affirmeth to be good hunters Nec tibi Pannonicae stirpis temnatur origo The hounds heere bred are not the woorst that ere I see The Pannonian cappes made of beasts skinnes or furres such as souldiours vse to weare Vegetius in his booke of warre doth highly commend This country afterward Probus the Emperour permitted to haue vines and by the helpe of the souldiers himselfe did plant them in mount Almus Arpatarro neere Sermium Sirmisch the place where he was borne as also vpon mount Aureus Meczek in Moesia superior Seruia as Sextus Aurelius Victor in his life doth testifie In Paeonia a prouince heere abbuttant vpon mount Rhodope toward Macedony in Greece the soile is rich and fertile of golde that many men haue found lumps of golde-ore of more then a pound weight And in the confines of this country Aristotle in his Admiranda doth write that oftentimes the earth or vpper soard being by continuall showers washed away that kinde of golde which they call apyrum quicke-golde if I may so call it such as haue not touched the fire is found without digging or any other labour But heere againe I doe also obserue an error very frequent amongst the Greeke writers mistaking Paeonia for Pannonia For Pannonia or Hungary euen to this day is so rich of golde that it is wonderfull and scarse to be beleeued of such as haue not seene it as Bonfinius Broderith and Ranzan doe iointly affirme who do all write that they haue seene very many golden twigges of vines some as long as ones finger others of halfe a foote long but of the richnesse of Paeonia for mines of golde I haue neuer heard nor read in any authour to my remembrance Diogenes Laertius in the life of Pyrrhus Eliensis hath noted that the Paeones doe vse to cast the bodies of dead men into pondes or deepe pooles Maximus Tyrius in his eight and thirtieth oration writeth that the Paeones did worship the Sunne and that the signe or idoll of the same which they adored was a little dish put vpon the end of along pole and set vpright But whether this be meant of them or of the Pannones for that this authour is a Grecian I know not I leaue it to the consideration of the learned The like is that place of Aelianus in the twelfth chapter of his seuenth booke de Animalibus where he writeth a discourse of the laborious painfulnesse of the women of this countrey well worth the reading and obseruation Tzetzes also in the three hundred and eighteenth chapter of his tenth Chiliade nameth the Paeones for the Pannones where he hath something perteining to this our purpose Antigonus in his booke de Mirabilibus writeth that in Illyria and Pannonia is that kinde of beast which they call Monychos Aelianus termeth it Monops Others Bonasus Diaconus in the eighth chapter of his second booke of the historie of Lombardie writeth that Pannonia breedeth great plenty of Buffes or Bugles Bisontes and that he heard of an honest old man that fifteene men haue beene knowen to lie together vpon one buffe hide noting thereby the huge greatnesse of this beast And thus much of both those
Pannonia's now it remaineth that in like maner we say something of Illyris This country is called of Ptolemey ILLYRIS of Stephanus ILLYRIA ILLYRIAE and ILLYRIVM of Historians and Geographers ILLYRICVM Valerius Maximus writeth that one Alexander wrot a whole booke of the description of this country It was so called if we may giue credit to Appianus Alexandrinus of Illyrius the sonne of Polyphemus or Cadmon as Apollodorus and Stephanus doe thinke The bounds of this prouince are by diuers diuersly assigned For Ptolemey confineth it with the Hadriaticke sea Istria the two Pannonies and mount Scardus Marinai they now call it Pliny endeth it at the city Lissus Alesio Pomponius maketh it to begin at Tergestum Trieste a city of Friuli and to end at the riuer Aea which is neere Apollonia Sissopoli a towne of Macedony in Greece Martianus extendeth it yet further namely euen vp as high as the Ceraunian mountaines as in like manner Strabo doth Suetonius in the life of Tiberius writeth thus of the bounds of this country ILLYRICVM which lieth betweene Italy and the kingdome of Noricum Bayern Thrace and Macedony the riuer Donawe and the gulfe of Venice And Appian he maketh it yet more large stretching it out in length from the head of the riuer Ister Donawe euen vnto the Ponticke sea Mar Maiore Sextus Rufus who liued in the time of Valentinian the Roman Emperour comprehendeth vnder the name of Illyricum these seuenteene prouinces Those two of the Norici the two Pannonies Valetia Sauia Dalmatia Moesia the two Dacia's Macedonia Thessalia Achaia the two Epiri Praeualis and Creta Thus much of the name and limits of this country out of diuers authours PANNONIAE ET ILLYRICI VETERIS TABVLA Ex conatibus geographicis Abrahami Ortelij Antverpiani Vis consili expers mole ruit sua Dn̄o Ludovico Hallero ab Hallerstein Stemmate eruditione animi candore verè nobili Ab. Ortelius hoc amicitiae mnemosynon dedicabat Loca incertae positionis In ILLYRIA populi Agravonitae Araxiae Cinambri Decum Deremistae Denari Dudini Glinditiones Grabaei Hemasini Hymani Lacinienses Mentores Melcomani Oxei Palarei Plerei Sassaei Scirtari Selepitani Separi Stulpini Syopij Tralles Vrbes Alcomenae Arduba Astraea Bolcha Bargulum Bolurus Cornutum Dimalum Eugenium Hyscana Iovium Megara Melibussa Nerata Ninia Nutria Oedantum Olympe Orgomenae Pelion Pherae Seretium Sesarethus Setovia Sinotium Sir Surium Tribulium Regio Ias. Fluvius Salancon Mons Monoechus Locus Serita In PANNONIA populi Arivates Belgites Corneatae Dasnones Decentij Desitiates Vrbes Albanum Arsaciana Burgena Quadriburgum Hae urbes quoque circa Iapygiam Istriamque Archimea Torgium et populi Eleutij Moentini Quaedam etiam ex Anton Itinerar hic omisimus We in this Mappe haue expressed only Ptolemey's Illyricum which hee diuideth into two parts namely into LIBVRNIA and DALMATIA Liuy in his sixe and fortieth booke according to the people and inhabitants of the same diuideth it into three parts of the nature of which prouince Strabo writeth in this maner All the sea coast of Illyricum is well furnished with fit and commodious hauens both the maine land I meane and the ilands neere adioyning to the same The soile is very fertile of all maner of fruits and rich commodities especially of oliues and strong wines The countrey that is situate about this is wholly mountainous colde and couered with snowe so that vines are heere very rare either in the high grounds or plaines and vallies Whereupon Propertius not altogether vnfitly called it Gelida Illyria Bleak and frozen Illyria Appian nameth the people Incolas bellicosisimos a most warlike and couragious people Liuy saith that they are a very hardy nation both by sea and land Florus and Strabo maketh them cruell and bloudy men and much giuen to robbe and steale Iulian the Emperor in his discourse de Caesaribus testifieth plainly that they are one of the stoutest and valiantest nations of all Europe Vegetius recordeth that there were alwaies resident in Illyria two legions called Martiobarbuli these Diocletian and Maximinian Emperours of Rome named afterward Iouiani and Herculei and they were preferred before all other legions whatsoeuer Illyricis sudant equitatibus alae as Claudian reporteth in the commendations of Serena Lampridius maketh them well seene and renowmed for their skill in soothsaying and diuining of euents to come when he writeth that Alexander Seuerus excelled this nation in that skill Isogonus in Pliny writeth that there be a kinde of men amongst these which doe bewitch with their eies and doe kill such as they doe beholde and looke vpon any long while together especially such of them as haue firie eies like those which are moued with anger and these kind of people haue two sights in ech eye Aelianus saith that they are great wine bibbers and as Athenaeus reporteth very much giuen to drunkennesse Of the maidens and wiues of this countrey see Varro in the sixteenth chapter of his second booke Claudian in his second panegyricke to Stilico signifieth that they were permitted about the raigne of the latter Emperours to haue vines where he thus writeth Exectis inculta dabant quas secula syluis Restituit terras opacum vitibus Istrum Conserit Which was done as seemeth about the time of the Emperour Probus In Ammianus Marcellinus I finde mention made of Sabaia the drinke of the poorer sort of people which they made of barley or wheat turned into a liquour or kinde of woort Clemens Alexandrinus in his first booke of his Stromaton hath recorded that these people first found out that weapon which the Romans called Pelta a kinde of shield or target The kine heere euery yeare doe bring two or three calues a piece and some foure yea some fiue or more at once and doe giue so much milke at a meale that euery day one cowe yeeldeth more then a large gallon Againe the hennes doe not lay only once a day but some two or three egges a peece euery day as Aristotle in his Admiranda plainly affirmeth Aelianus writeth that he had heard by report from others that their goats heere are whole footed not clouen as in other places Pliny recordeth that heere groweth the best Gentian a kinde of bitterwoort or hearbe whose root is of great vertue and request in physicall vses The same authour commendeth the cockles of Illyria for their extraordinarie greatnesse Athenaeus testifieth that heere in the high countrey far from the sea groweth the best and goodliest Lychnis or Rose campaine Ouid in his second booke de Arte Amandi doth much commend the Illyrian pitch Theophrastus Cornelius Celsus Ouid and Dionysius Vticensis doe mention the Illyrian flower-de-luce an hearbe beside his beauty of soueraigne vse in Physicke the best of which and that which is of greatest estimation as Pliny writeth groweth in the wildes and woods about the riuers Drilo Drino or Lodrino and Narona now called Narcuta In Illyria if one may beleeue Festus in the word Hippius euery ninth yeare they were
woont to throw foure horses into the sea as a sacrifice to Neptune great commander of the same Dionysius Vticensis and Caelius Apitius doe speake of oleum Liburnicum a kind of oile made heere The same author telleth vs of a cold spring or well in Illyria ouer which if a man shall spread any clothes they will burne and at length be cleane consumed And thus much generally of Illyria now it remaineth that we speake a word or two of Liburnia and Dalmatia the seuerall parts of the same whose beginning and ending as Florus thinketh is at the riuer Titius Cercha or Polischa or at the city Scardona Scardo situate vpon the banke of that riuer as Ptolemey Dioscorides Galen and Pliny do thinke Liburnia is renowmed for those kinde of shippes which heere were first made and vsed and therefore were named Naues Liburnicae they seeme to haue beene like vnto our pinnaces or foists light and swift of saile and therefore were good for pirates and sea-robbers and Vegetius in his booke of warre writeth that they were held to be the best kinde of shippes for seruice and fight vpon the sea and therefore in warre to be preferred before any other kinde of shipping whatsoeuer this also Appian doth confirme who saith that for lightnesse and swiftnesse they did farre surpasse any other And Zosimus writeth that they were as quicke of saile as those gallies that were forced and rowed with fifty oares but in this he is deceiued that he thinketh them to haue beene so named of a certaine city in Italy Apitius telleth vs as we said before of a Liburnian oile vsed as seemeth about some seruices in the kitchin Of the iron mines in Dalmatia see Cassiodore in his third booke Variarum dedicated to Symeon These verses of Statius in his Siluae doe shew that it hath also some veines of golde Quando te dulci Latio remittent Dalmatae montes Vbi Dite viso Pallidus fossor redit erutoque Concolor auro So doth the poet Martiall in the threescore and eighteenth Epigram of his tenth booke vnto Macer in these words Ibis littoreas Macer Salonas Felix auriferae colone terrae yet Strabo plainly testifieth that they vsed no maner of mony or coines either of siluer or golde Moreouer he affirmeth that euery eighth yeere they make a new diuision of their lands There are in Dalmatia as Cicero to Vatinius writeth twenty ancient townes which also haue gotten vnto them more than threescore other townes The rape roote and persnep do grow of their owne accord about Dalmatia without setting sowing or manuring as Athenaeus in his ninth booke Deipnosophiston out of the authoritie of Posidonius affirmeth For so Delachampius translateth the Greeks word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not vsed of any other writer to my knowledge Aristotle in his often cited Admiranda giueth vs to vnderstand that the Taulantij a people of Dalmatia did vse of hony to make a kinde of wine for taking the hony-combes and powring water vpon them they presse and wring out the liquor which they presently seethe in a great kettle and caldron vntill the one halfe of it be consumed then they put it into earthen vessels and so let it stand for a certaine time lastly they tunne it vp into barrels or treene vessels and so they keepe it for a long time vntill it get the true and perfect taste of a strong kinde of wine The same authour in the same place writeth that amongst the Ardiaei a people of Dalmatia in the confines neere to the Autariatae there is a great mountaine and neere to that as great a valley out of which water runneth in great abundance yet not at all times but in the spring time only which in the day time they powre into a vessell and keepe it close within the house at night they set it abroad in the open aire vncouered which being done for six daies together at last it congealeth and becommeth as fine salt as may possibly be seene Pliny in the skirts of Dalmatia placeth a caue which he calleth Senta with a wide deepe mouth into which if one shall cast any thing though neuer so light and in a day neuer so calme presently there riseth a storme like to a whirlewind Hither peraduenture belongeth that fable of the two rocks of which Dionysius Afer speaketh In the same countrey there is a hole called Diana's caue in which if one may beleeue Phlegon Trallianus there are many dead bodies the ribbes of which are more then sixteene eles long a piece Giue him the whetstone Thus farre of this countrie and the people of the same collected out of the most ancient authours that are extant and haue come to our hands Latter writers haue named this Illyria SLAVONIA and the people or inhabitants of the same SLAVONES Slauonians by which name being reclaimed from the barbarous inciuility of other nations and by holy baptisme incorporated into the body of Christs Church in the time of Basilius Emperour of Constantinople and his sonne Leo who succeeded him in that Empire they are described in the eighteenth chapter of that his booke de Bellico apparatu where he thus setteth out their nature and manner of life It is a populous nation able to indure all maner of miseries heat colde raine nakednesse want of meat drinke and other such like necessary things they can easily abide They were woont to be humane courteous to strangers which hospitality they do very diligenly mainetaine and keepe euen to this day for they alwaies vsed to shew themselues gentle and kinde to trauellers and strangers to entertaine them friendly and courteously and to goe with them and conduct them from place to place to defend and keepe them safe and sound from all hurt and danger So that if a traueller were wronged by the negligence of his host they presently made warre vpon him as against a publike enemy For they held it for a great argument of fidelity if the wrong done to a stranger were righted or any kinde of way reuenged Moreouer this also doth shew them to be humaine in that they do not binde their captiues to a perpetuall seruitude but rather they detained and kept them with them as captiues and prescribed them a certaine set time of their seruitude after which being expired paying a certaine fine or peece of mony they might if they pleased returne home to their owne countrie againe or if they thought good stay still amongst them as frinds and freemen Their women are said to be very modest aboue those of other countries for many of them doe take the death of their husbands so heauily that they will die with them and one way or other make an end of their liues with them for they cannot abide to liue as widowes alone after their husbands death and to marry the second time that is counted a foule shame Their ordinary fare is millet they are very temperate and sparing in their diet Other toiles of husbandry they
Octauianus Augustus Emperour of Rome as Pliny testifieth diuided this country into eleuen shires Constantine the Great as Rubeus in his second booke of the history of Rauenna saith into seuenteen Or into eighteen as I read in the one and twentieth chapter of the second booke of Diaconus his history of Lombardy Aelianus writeth that it was beautified in his time with 1197. cities This is that same countrie which when word was brought of the rising of the Gauls at what time as L. Aemilius Paulus and Caius Attilius Regulus were Consuls of it selfe without any forren aid yea and without the help of those which dwelt beyond the Po mustered 80000. horsemen and 700000. footmen Polybius saith that in the time of Hanniball the trained-men of this countrie were 700000. fotmen and 70000. horsemen Pliny maketh these Ilands to belong to Italy Sicilia Sardinia Corsica Oglasa Monte di Christo or Ianuti Planar a Vrgon Gorgona Capraria Aegilium Gilio Dianium Moenaria Melora Columbaria Venaria Chia or Elba Planasia Planosa Astura Stora Palmaria Palmarola Sinonia Pontiae Pandataria Palmaia Prochyta Prosida Aenaria Ischia Megaris Ouo Caprea Capri or Campanella Leucothea Licoso Cuniculariae Sanguenares or two ilands one called Bizze the other Speragia Herculis insula Asinaria Enosis S. Pierro Ficaria Serpentaria Belerides Tauro and Vacca Callodes Hera lutra Leucatia Pontia Ponzo Iscia Ithacesia Praca Braces and Turrecula and Vlyssis spelunca To these I adde the Aeoliae Merleiae Parthenope Palmosa or Betente Diomedeae de Trimite Calypson and D oscoron together with the Electrides which I find recited and named in Pomponius Mela and Antoninus ITALIAE VETERIS SPECIMEN EX NVMMO AEREO IMP. CAES. VESPASIANI AVG. EX NVMMO AEREO IMP. CAES. ANTONINI PII AVG. Cum Privilegio Imp. Reg. et Cancellariae Brabantiae decennali evulgabat Abrahamus Ortelius ITALY of the GAVLS THis part of Italy in times past was called Gallia For the old writers did extend the borders of Gallia from the ocean sea eastward euen to the riuer Rubicon Runcone or Rugoso Therefore the Alpes running through the middest of it diuideth it into two parts this they call TRANSALPINA and Gallia vlterior Gallia beyond the Alpes or the further Gallia this which we haue heere set out in this mappe CISALPINA Subalpina and Citerior Gallia on this side the Alpes vnder the Alpes or the hither Gallia Ausonius nameth it Gallia the Old so doth Solinus where he writeth that the Vmbri are an ancient issue and branch sprong from the old Gauls Liuy in his 45. booke nameth it Gallia without any addition And for that all this part in processe of time was comprehended vnder the name of Italy therefore of Appian in his Annibalica it is called by a fit name to distinguish it from that other part ITALIA GALLICA The booke of records of the Prouinces nameth it ITALIA MEDITERRANEA Midland Italy In this part was also conteined that prouince which was called GALLIA TOGATA Moreouer this was named ARIMINIVM as you may read in the 28. booke of Liuies Decades except the place be corrupt Silius Italicus in his 9. booke calleth the people of this place Celtes dwelling vpon the riuer Eridanus or Po. In this circuite of ground which Tacitus nameth the most flourishing side of Italy are the Eighth Ninth Tenth and Eleuenth shires of Italy according to the diuision of Augustus This selfe same tract is of the riuer Padus Po which watereth it and diuideth it in the middest diuided into two parts namely GALLIA TRANSPADANA and CISPADANA Gallia beyond the Po and Gallia on this side the Po. This later Cispadana alone in Ptolemey doth conteine that which otherwise was called Togata Vnder this diuision were the Ligures comprehended who as we haue obserued in ancient writers long since dwelt vp as high as the riuer Po. If there be any credit to be giuen to the Origines a booke which commonly goeth vnder the name of Cato this same prouince was also called AEMILIA FELSINA AVRELIA and BIANORA Polybius saith that the forme of this whole tract of Gallia is triangular or three cornered whose toppe or vertex as the Geometricians call it is made by the meeting of the Alpes and Apenninus that mountaine that runneth through the middest of Italy from one end to the other The base or ground line is the Hadriaticke sea Golfo di Venetia Moreouer he addeth that in it are the greatest champion plaines and most fertile fields of all Europe It is euery where full of woods good pastorage for the feeding of cattell and well watered with many pleasant brookes and riuers and hath had in it twelue great and goodly cities so built and seated that they had all things necessary either for the enriching of themselues conueniently or maintenance and prouision for to liue gallantly as Plutarch doth witnesse in the life of Camillus The same also Pliny doth affirme who in like maner saith that it is three cornered and as in Delta a prouince of Egypt the riuer Nilus so heere Po doth emptie it selfe and falleth into the ocean sea Which riuer Po as Strabo saith doth water this plaine maketh it fertile and also distinguisheth it by many most fruitfull hils into diuers and sundrie parts This is that riuer which antiquity called Eridanus famous for the poeticall or fabulous story of Phaëton Virgil calleth it The king of Riuers Claudian giueth it the title of Oloriferus the swanne-bearing streame Pliny nameth it Auriferum the golden streame and moreouer saith that for clearenesse it is not inferiour to any riuer whatsoeuer It issueth out of the bosome of Vesulus Veso the highest hill of all the Alpes where first arising out of many small fountaines it draweth to head then hiding it selfe or running vnderneath the ground for many furlongs together at last riseth againe not farre from Forum-Vibij or Vibi Forum From thence many huge lakes emptying tnemselues into it accompanied with thirty other riuers it vnladeth it selfe by manie mouthes into the Hadriaticke bay or Gulfe of Venice into which it falleth so swiftly and with such violence that forcing backe the billowes and tide it keepeth his own channell in the sea and as Pomponius speaketh maketh the waters fresh and potable amid the brackish surges of the same Pliny writeth that in the Ligurian language it was named Bodincus that is as Scepsius there doth interpret it Bottomlesse In these quarters amongst others the Gauls did sometimes dwell who first of all mortall men made war vpon the Romanes tooke the city of Rome sacked and burnt it the Capitoll onely being preserued vntouched This is that part of Italy which as Pliny writeth to his familiar friend Iunius Mauricus retaineth euen to this day much of that ancient frugality and good husbandrie of our ancestours In the fifth booke of Straboes Geographie and in the second booke of Polybius history you haue an excellent and large description of this country Of Venice a shire of this prouince read Cassiodore in the
foure and twentieth section of his twelfth booke Bonauentura Castilloneus and Gaudentius Merula borne heere in this our age haue much graced and painted out this part in their learned writings and seuerall tracts written of the same They which are delighted with tales and fables let them repaire to Aristotle who in his booke intituled Admiranda hath certaine things of the Electrides a few small ilands supposed by the ancients to be in this Gulfe but falsly as we haue shewed before and of Dawes or Choughs which do stocke vp the seed new sowen Of these also Theopompus speaketh in the sixteenth chapter of the seuenteenth booke of Aelian de Animalibus Of LIGVRIA heere some thing might well be said if so be that this mappe did containe it all but because a piece of it only is heere expressed for in time past as good authours do record it extended his borders beyond Marseilles and the riuer Eridanus or Po therefore of it we will surcease to speake much in this place Only I will set downe an ancient inscription cut in a plate of brasse found in this prouince long since for that it conteineth many names of places of the precinct of Genua mentioned in this mappe and no where else read in any authour whatsoeuer And for that the antiquity of it although I suspect that also is the greatest matter to be admired I will only set it downe in the same maner as it was deliuered by Ortelius Thus it is expressed word for word by Stunica ITALIA GALLICA SIVE GALLIA CISALPINA Ex conatibus Geographicis Abrah Ortelij Cum priuilegio decennali Imp. Belgicae et Brabantiae Venerando Dn̄o D. Francisco Superantio Veneto pietate ac sanguine nobili auctor lubens merito donabat dedicabatue INCERTI SITVS LOCA Acara Ampelus Aprona Auginus Barderate Barra Caelina Carcantia Carrea quod Potentia Cottia Diacuista Epiterpium Forum Clodij Iramine Ordia Palsicium Pellaon Quadratae Rigomagum Templum Vcetia Electrides insulas ante Padum à priscis descriptas fabulosas facit Strabo INCOGNITAE POSITIONIS POPVLI Casmonates Celelates Cerdiceates Euburiates Flamonienses qui Vannienses et Culici Foretani Friniates Garuli Hercates Ilvates Lapicini Magelli Otesini Padinates Quarquerni Treienses Varvani Veliates cognomine Vecteri Veneni Vergunni Vibelli Thus farre out of Stunica for although I know that others haue described this inscription yet because I iudged his copy best presuming vpon his diligence and credit for he protesteth that he hath written it out without any alteration adding or detracting any one letter I haue followed him rather than others therefore he admonisheth the Reader not to be moued with the diuers writing of one and the same word as iouserunt and iuserunt dixserunt and dixerunt susum and sursum and others such like Neither let him thinke that these are faults ouerslipped by the negligence of the writers but to be so diuersly written in the copy Augustinus Iustinianus that I may adde this also for in Manicelo readeth Immanicelum for Vendupale Vindupale for Louentio Iouentio and for Berigiena Berigema Some other diuersities also there are to be obserued in certaine other words as you may find by Fuluius and Lipsius in Smetius Stunica thus vnderstandeth those abbreuiations VIC N. CCCC victoriatos nummos quadringentos foure hundred pieces of siluer money called Victoriatus whereof one was about the value of our groat HONO PVEL MOCO Oneribus publicis liberi lege Moconia This plate was found in the yeare of Christ 1506. by a labouring man as he was digging in the ground in the liberties of Genua at the bottome of the mount Apenninus in the vale Proceuera which they commonly call Sicca in a village called Izosecco from whence it was caried to S. Laurence Church in Genua where it is this day to be seen It seemeth to haue been written about one hundred yeare after the beginning of the Punicke warre TVSCIA OR ETRVRIA THe length of this country is bounded by two riuers with Tiber on the East and Macra Magra on the West on the South it hath the Tuscane sea Mare Tuscum or Tyrrhenum now mar Tosco For although as Liuy and Polybius do testifie before the Romane Empire it was more large and extended his bounds beyond the Appenine mountaines euen as farre as Atria Atri whereof the Atreaticke sea Hadriaticus sinus the bay of Hadria Golfo di Venetia tooke the name yet afterward being expelled and driuen from thence by the Gauls it was conteined within these bounds Of those eleuen prouinces into which all Italy was by Augustus diuided as Pliny testifieth this was the seuenth The Origines a booke which commonly goeth vnder Catoes name do diuide this countrie into the Maritima that part which coasteth along the sea and is of Vopiscus in the story of Aurelianus said to be fertile and full of woods the Transciminia beyond the mount Ciminus Monte viterbo and the Lartheniana so named of the city Larthenium Iornandes and Ammianus in his 26. booke doth make mention of Annonaria Etruria about the towne Pistorium Pistoia Moreouer Lib. de Limitib speaketh of Etruria Vrbicaria Was not this about the city of Rome Dionysius Halicarnassaeus in his sixth booke writeth that it was diuided into 12. Dukedomes Liuy in his first booke calleth them people populos hundreds tribes at which it seemeth Virgill did aime where he thus writeth Gens illi triplex populi subgente quaterni Three Nations great Etruria do possesse foure tribes ech nation it contein'd Out of the which chusing one king in common ech people sent their seuerall sergeants to attend vpon him Seruius nameth them Lucumones at the second booke of Virgils Georgickes and would haue the word to signifie kings yet Festus saith that they are men so called of their madnesse for that they make all places where they come vnluckie and vnfortunate In the forenamed Origines they are called twelue colonies and are thus recited in order Ianiculum Arinianum vpon Tiber Phesulae and another Arinianum vpon Arnus Phregenae Volce Volaterra Cariara otherwise named Luna vpon the shore Ogygianum Aretium Rosellae and Volsinium within the land Volaterranus reckoneth them vp by these names and in this order Luna Pisae Populonia Volaterra Agyllina Fesulae Russellana Aretium Perusia Clusium Faleria and Vulsinia An ancient monument of stone yet remaining at Vulsinium Bolsena as Onyphrius affirmeth maketh mention of fifteen Hundreds of Etruria The country hath been called by diuers names For out of Pliny we learne that it was first named VMBRIA who withall affirmeth that the Vmbri were throwen out of it by the Pelasgi and thereupon it was called PELASGIA These the Lydi did expell as the same Pliny with Trogus doth witnesse of whose king Tyrrhenus it was intituled TYRRHENIA as Paterculus Halicarnassaeus Strabo and Liuy haue left recorded Soone after that of the ceremony of sacrificing it was called in the Greeke tongue TVSCIA It was also named as the same Halicarnassaeus writeth RASENA of a certaine Duke
or Generall of that nation In Myrsilus if I be not deceiued it is corruptly written Rasenua Moreouer it was called COMARA and SALEVMBRONE if we will beleeue the feined Berosus Annius and such like fabulous writers The Phocenses as Herodotus in Clio writeth sometime possessed it The fragment of Antonius neere the lake Arnus maketh mention of the Phocenses and the lake Phocensis Halicarnassaeus also in his first booke saith that the Siculi did inhabite it before the entrance of the Pelasgi The nature of the soile is very fertile of all maner of things yea of vines especially as Halicarnassaeus hath giuen out The large champion plaines diuided into seuerall by-hils and mountaines are well manured and very fruitfull as Diodorus witnesseth It is very woody good pastorage and well watered with many pleasant streames as Plutarch iustifieth Martianus saith that for fertility of soile it was euer renowmed and of great estimation which fertility is no small meanes to draw the people to giue themselues ouermuch to pleasure and ease for they are as the same Halicarnassaeus writeth very fine in their apparell and dainty in their diet both at home and abroad who indeed beside things necessarie do carrie about with them euen when they go to warre diuers fine things most curiouslie wrought onlie for pleasure and delight Eustathius calleth it a robbing cruell and vnciuill nation Eusebius in his 2. booke de praeparati Euang. saith that they were much giuen to Necromancie Arnobius in his 7. booke contra Gentes maketh it the mother and nurce of superstition They were alwaies counted very religious and so were the first that found out sacrifices diuinations and soothsayings from whom also the Romanes receiued these vaine and superstitious arts as also the Sella curulis coach of estate paludamenta trabea the rich robe toga pretexta toga picta fasces secures hatchets litui apparitores curcules annuli annuli rings musick the ludiones whifflers Lastly all their ornamēts of triumph robes of the Consuls or rather that I may vse the words of Florus all the brauery badges wherewith the honorable estate of the Empire was graced set out Cassiodore in the 15. section of his 7. book doth attribute to them the inuentiō of the casting and working of statues of brasse Heere hence it arose that the Romans first committed their children to the Etrusci to be taught brought vp as afterward they vsed to do to the Grecians as you may read in Liuy Strabo and Diodorus Siculus That the flute tibia was the inuention of the Tyrrheni by which they did not only fight but also whip their seruants yea and to seeth Iulius Pollux doth cite out of Aristotle Of them Plutarch in the 8. booke of his Conuiual writeth that by an ancient statute they vsed to disperse their couerleds and blanckets when they rose out of their beds in the morning Item taking of their pots off the fire they left no print thereof in the ashes but did alwaies rake them abroad They neuer would suffer any swallowes to come within their house They might not go ouer a broome They would keep none in their house that had crooked nailes vpon his fingers Yet Thimon in the 12. booke of Athenaeus his deipnosophiston calleth them voluptuous and licentious liuers and none of the best report for their conuersation heereof you may see manie examples if you take anie delight in such stories The like you may read in his 4 booke But I cannot omit this one thing which Heraclides in his Politicks doth recite namely that if anie man be so farre in debt that he is not able to paie the boies do follow him holding vp vnto him in mockery an emptie purse The Etrusci were long since accounted verie wealthie They were very strong both by sea and by land and in warre equall in strength to the Romanes Liuy to whom Diodorus doth subscribe saith it is the richest prouince of Italy both for men munition and money Plutarch in the life of Camillus saith that this countrie did reach from the Alpes Northward as high as the Hadriaticke sea and Southward as low as the midland sea That there were 300. cities of the Vmbri battered and taken by the Tusci we find recorded saith Pliny Such was the wealth and command of Etruria that it did not onlie filll the land with an honourable report and fame of their name but also euen the sea all along from one end of Italy to the other Liuy and Pliny do affirme that Mantua and Atri were colonies of the Tusci Pomponius and Paterculus do say the like of Capua as also of Nola although that Solinus doth ascribe this to the Tyrians where I thinke the copie is corrupt and for Tyrijs I suppose it should be written Tyrrhenis Trogus and Silius Ital cus do affirme it to haue been built and first peopled by the Chaldicenses Yea Plutarch in his treatise of famous women and againe in his Gretian questions saith that these Etrusci in old time did possesse Lemnos Stalamine and Imbrus Lembro certaine ilands in the Archipelago or Aegean sea Tuscus vicus a street in Rome Tusculum and Tusculanum in Latium Campagna di Roma tooke their names from hence Againe mare Tuscum called otherwise mare Inferum Notium Tyrrhenum and Liburnum the Neather sea or South sea in respect of the Hadriaticke sea which is called mare Superum the vpper sea and is vpon the North from this countrie as we find in Pliny and Cicero About Puteoli Pozzole as Dion recordeth there is a creeke of the sea called Tyrrhenus sinus the bay of Tuscane But there are also other Tusci diuerse from these in Sarmatia as Ptolemey noteth as also other Tyrrheni in the ilands belonging to Attica if you will beleeue Marsylus Lesbius TVSCIAE ANTIQVAE TYPVS Ex conatibus geographicis Ab. Ortelij LOCA TVSCIAE QVORVM SITVM IGNORO Ad harnaba Amitinenses Anio Caprium Cora Corytus Cortenebra Cortnessa Crustuminum Etruria idem fortè cum Tyrrhenia Nacria quae et Nucria Neueia Olena Perrhaesium nisi sit Perusia Sabum Sora Tagina Troilium nisi sit Troitum Turrena Augustalis Tyrrhenia an idem cum Etruria Vera Vesentini Vexij nisi sint Veij Consule nostrum Thesaurum geographicum Cum privilegio Imperiali et Belgico ad decennium 1584. LATIVM LATIVM which the excellent Poet Virgil syrnameth The Great The Faire and The Western by the description of Augustus who as Pliny testifieth diuided Italy in eleuen shires the chiefe and principall of the rest was twofold to wit Latium The New and Latium The Old LATIVM VETVS Olde Latium beganne at the riuer Tiber and extended it selfe euen vp as high as the Circaeian mountaines or to Fundi as Seruius sayth LATIVM NOVVM New Latium from hence stretched it selfe vnto the riuer Liris as Pliny and Strabo do ioyntly testifie yea and farther as they both affirme For euen as low as Sinuessa which was otherwise also called Sinope being in that
part which is named Adiectum Latium the same Pliny calleth Latium beyond the Liris which is indeed a part of Campania Which peraduenture was the reason that moued Seruius to extend this Latium as farre that way as the riuer Vulturnus So that the bounds of this Latium are the Tyrrhen sea the mount Apenninus the riuers Tiber Anio and Liris The neighbour Nations inhabiting round about it are the Tusci Sabini Marsi Samnites Praegutiani and the Campani It was so named of the Verbe Lateo signifying To lurke or Lie hid for that Saturnus here did hide himselfe as Seruius writeth and in trueth before him Herodianus Eutropius Cyprianus and Minutius Felix do plainly affirme the same yea and that Poet which in all mens opinions is counted the best in these his verses Primus ab aetherio venit Saturnus Olympo Arma Iouis fugiens regnis exul ademptis Is genus inâ—ocâ—â— ac dâ—spersum montibus altis Composuit legèsque dedit Latiumque vocari Maluit his quoniam latuisset tutus in oris Thus Englished by M. T. Phaër First from Olympus mount right neere the skies good Saturne old When he from Ioue did flie from his kingdome outlaw'd stood He first that wayward skittish kinde disperst in hilles and wood Did bring to thrift and gaue them lawes and all the land this way Did Latium call for safely here long time he lurking lay The same another Poet as famous as he both for his eloquence and long exile relating the words of god Ianus thus reporteth Multa quidem didici sed cur naualis in aere Actera signata est altera forma biceps Noscere me duplici me possis in imagine dixit Nivetus ipsa dies extenuasset opus Caussa ratis superest Tuscum venit rate in amuem Ante pererrato falcifer orbe deus Hac ego Saturnum memini tellure receptum Caelitibus regnis à Ioue pulsus erat Inde diu genti mansit Saturnia nomen Dicta quoque est Latium terra latente Deo At bona posteritas puppim formauit in aere Hespitis aduentum testificata Dei Prudentius also the Christian Poet in his booke which he wrote against Symmachus thus writeth of Saturnus Num melius Saturnus auos rexisse Latinos Creditur edictis qui talibus informauit Agrestes animos barbara corda virorum Sum Dâ—us aduenio fugiens praebete latebras Occultate senem nati feritate tyranni Deiectum solio placet hic fugitiuus exul Vt lateam genti atque loco Latium dabo nomen Is' t thought that Saturne did the Latines better rule Who taught them first when as they were as wilde as horse or mule A god I am indeed shew where I may me hide For I haue lost my regall crowne by Ioues vntimely pride And still I feare his power I dare him not abide If that you 'll grant me leaue with you to hide my head Latium this countrey shal be call'd long after I am dead So that Solinus Polyhistor did not without iust cause make this demand Who is he that knoweth not that of Saturnus this countrey was named both Latium and Saturnia But if any man shall suppose these reports to be fabulous and mere Poëticall fictions let him heare the learned Varro speake an authour farre more ancient than all those aforenamed who affirmeth it to haue been so named quòd lateat inter Alpium Apennini praecipitia for that it is hid enclosed or conteined betweene the steepe and craggie cliffes of the Alpes and Apenninus But what shire I pray you in all Olde Italy is there quae non aequè latet that is not thus inuironed If I poore goose might dare to keake amongst these well tun'd swannes I should rather thinke it to haue gotten this name not à latendo of lurking but à latitudine of the bredth of it For there is no other countrey of the right and ancient Italie that betweene the sea and those mountaines doth spread it selfe more broad and wide euery way than this doth and that the Geographicall charts and mappes of this prouince doe sufficiently approoue But let antiquity be still beleeued I poore foole will not impeach their credit lest at last it turne to mine owne discredit There are some as Hieronymus Columna writing vpon the fragments of the famous Poet Ennius reporteth which thinke that this name Saturnus is a meere Syrian word and in that language to signifie the same that latens that is one that playeth least in sight doth in Latine And hereupon those ancients as it were interpreting the word haue called that shire and countrey where the Latines dwelt LATIVM Trueth it is and all learned in these orientall tongues can beare me witnesse that the Hebrew thema 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sathar signifieth to lurke or hide ones selfe from the presence or sight of others which signification it constantly reteineth both in the Syrian or Chaldey and Arabicke dialects From hence also may analogically be formed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sithron from which by adding us the Latine termination is made Saturnus like as of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pathar to interpret is made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pithron an interpretation and of _____ Rahama to be mercifull or pitifull is made _____ Rahman in the Arabian or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rahmana in the Syrian tongue a pitifull hearted man and of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thirgem to interpret out of one language into another is framed also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thurgmana an interpretour vsed likewise by the Chaldey Paraphrast at the seuenth Psalme as also by the Arabian interpretour of the New Testament at the 28. verse of the 14. chapter of the first Epistle of S. Paul to the Corinthians and vulgarly amongst the Mores Turks and other Orientall nations they call an interpretour or him who vsually attendeth strangers or trauellers vnexpert of that language a _____ Turgman or as they commonly pronounce it a Trugman Obserue moreouer that euen the word Latium it selfe supposed to be a pure Latine deriuatiue together with his theme Lateo doth sauour of the Hebrew root 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lat of the same signification from whence is deriued 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lot the proper name of Harans sonne who with Terah his grandfather and Abram his fathers brother came from Vr of the Chaldees and dwelt in the land of Canaan Gen. 11.27.31 From the same root also as some learned men thinke was deriued 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lotan the proper name of one of the sonnes of Seir the Horite Gen. 36.20 which commeth more neere to the Italian Latinus But of this peraduenture we haue stood too long That the inhabitants or people of this countrey were called Latini Strabo with all the ancient writers of the Romane histories doth plainly teach vs denominated of Latinus a king of this prouince according to that of Virgil genus vnde Latinum From whom the Latines tooke their name Pliny also maketh
mention of the Latinienses a nation of this prouince but extinct something before his time as he there addeth These were called Prisci as Halicarnasseus and Festus doe testifie Of the nature of this countrey Strabo in the fifth booke of his Geography writeth thus All Latium sayth he generally is a very good soile and fertile of all maner of things except only some certeine places neere the sea coast which are morish and very vnhealthfull as namely the fields about Ardea and whatsoeuer is betweene Lauinium and Antium euen as farre as Pometia with some places about Setia and others neere Tarracina and Circeium beside all those fields that are stony and mountainous although euen these grounds are not altogether idle and vnfruitfull all of them hauing either some good pastures and large woods or doe yeeld great abundance of fenny and mountainous commodities Caecubum a place in this fenne doth yeeld a kinde of vine which groweth vp in height like a tree whose wine is counted to be the best of all Italy Heare also what Theophrastus writeth of this prouince in the fift booke of his history of Plants at the ninth chapter of the same booke Latinus ager the countrey of Latium sayth he hath great plenty of water The champion plaines haue great store of laurell and myrtle trees item they yeeld a wonderfull kinde of beech scissima he calleth it or oxea as others terme it of that maruellous length that one tree may serue for a whole keele for such kinde of ships as they commonly vse in Etruria The hilly and mountainous places doe beare the pine and firre trees Pliny doth highly commend the wines of Latium Latiniensia vina The same authour affirmeth that their chiefe meat was far that is a kinde of bearded or redde wheat and withall testifieth that it is certaine that the Romans for a long time together liued with puls by which they vnderstand all maner of corne beside wheat and barley not with bread How populous this countrey was how many cities and people it conteined the same authour doth teach vs where he writeth that in Old Latium only three and fiftie nations are vtterly decayed and extinct without any mention at all remaining of their names Item that Pomptina palus the fen Pontina now called Aufente palude a part also of this countrey had in former times in it three and twentie cities Of all the cities of Latium in olde time Alba longa was the chiefe and metropolitan but afterward Rome which grew to that greatnesse and power that it was not only the head of this prouince but also euen of the whole world beside Whos 's other name because it is held an vnlawfull thing to speake that which is concealed and enrowled in ceremonious mysteries I will not vtter lest with Valerius Soranus I be worthily punished for the same Yet the syrnames epithets and commendable titles where with it was graced and set out by the best writers of all nations if I shall here reckon vp I hope there is no man that is an indifferent Iudge that will blame me It is called and intituled a citie AEQVAEVA POLO As ancient as the heauens of Claudian AETERNA Immortall of Ammianus Tibullus Ausonius and marble inscriptions ALTA Stately by Virgil ALTRIX IMPERII The Nurse of the empire by Corippus ALTRIX ORBIS The Nurse of the world of Rutilius ANTIQVA The ancient by Prudentius and Corippus ARX OMNIVM GENTIVM The fortresse or bulwarke of all nations by Nazarius ARX TERRARVM The bulwarke of all lands by Symmachus AVGVSTA The imperiall by Corippus AVREA The golden by Ausonius and Prudentius BEATA NOBILIBVS POPVLIS Most happy for honourable people of Cassiodorus BELLATRIX The warlike by Ouid Claudian and Sidonius CAPVT GENTIVM The head of all nations by Martianus CAPVT IMMENSI ORBIS The head of the huge globe of the whole world by Ouid CAPVT MVNDI The head of the world by Cassiodorus and Sidonius CAPVT ORBIS The head of the earthly globe by Pliny Ouid Trogus Gratius Fortunatus Aethicus and Prudentius CAPVT RERVM The head of all things by Liuy Ouid Ausonius and Tacitus CAELESTIS The heauenly by Athenaeus CELEBERRIMA The most famous by Statius CELSA The lofty by Prudentius CLARISSIMA The most bright by Stephanus DARDANIA Of Dardanus by Ouid and Silius Italicus DEA The goddesse in coines DEA GENTIVM The goddesse of all nations and DEA TERRARVM The goddesse of all lands by Martiall DESIDERABILIS That all men wish to see by Eustathius and Dionysius Afer DEVM LOCVS The seat and place of gods by Ouid DICNITATVM CVRIA The court of dignities and honour by Sidonius DITISSIMA The most rich by Prudentius DOMINA The mistresse by Ouid Arnobius Horace and Nemesianus DOMINA GENTIVM The lady mistresse of all nations by Eumenius DOMINA RERVM The mistresse of all things by Appianus Eunapius and Ausonius DOMINA TERRARVM The lady mistresse of all lands by Ammianus DOMINA TERRAE MARISQVE The lady mistresse of sea and land by Halicarnasseus DOMINA TOTIVS MVNDI The lady mistresse of all the whole world of Aethicus DOMINA VNIVERSORVM The lady of all things by Halicarnasseus DOMINANS The swey-bearing city by Silius Italicus DOMVS AVREA The golden palace by Ausonius DOMVS DIVVM The palace of the gods by Ausonius DOMVS MAGNA REGVM The goodly palace of kings by Eustathius and Dionysius Afer DOMVS QVIRINI Quirinus palace by Ausonius ELOQVENTIAE FOECVNDA MATER A fruitfull mother of eloquence by Castiodore EXCELSA The lofty by Lucane FELIX The blessed by Propertius Cassiodor and a certeine ancient marble inscription FEROX The fierce by Horace FVTVRA by Rutilius GENETRIX HOMINVM ET DEORVM The mother of men and gods by Rutilius GENITRIX REGVM The mother of kines by Priscian GYMNASIVM LITERARVM A schoole of good learning and liberall sciences by Sidonius IMMENSA The exceeding great city by Statius IMPERII LAR by Ammianus IMPERII LATIALE CAPVT by Statius IMPERII DEVMQVE LOCVS The natiue countrey of emperours and of gods by Ouid INCLYTA The renowmed by Virgil Ennius and Ausonius INVICTA The inuincible in some old coines LAETA The fortunate by Ouid LATII PARENS The mother of Latium by Ausonius LEGVM DOMICILIVM The mansion place of all good lawes and iustice by Sidonius LEGVM PATRIA The natiue soile where all good lawes are bred and borne by Iustinian in his Code LIBERTATIS PARENS The mother of liberty LATIVM Ex Conatibus Geographicis Abrah Ortelij Antverp MONS CIRCAEVS AD VIVVM DELINEATVS AB ANGELO BREVENTANO VIRO NOBILI ET HISTORICO ILLVSTRI MARCO VELSERO PATRICIO AVGVSTANO ABRAHAMVS ORTELIVS DEDICABAT L.M. Cum privilegio decennali Imp. Reg. et Brabantiae 1595. by Corippus LVX ORBIS TERRARVM The light of the whole earth by Tully MAGNA The great by Virgil Horace Calpurnius Siculus Nonn Marcelunus On d and Claudian MARTIA The martiall by Ouid and Ausonius MARTIGENA Begotten by Mars the god of battell by Silius Italicus MARTIS
moorish fennes and bogges Those things also which the Poets do tell of the witchcraft of the sorceresse Circe and that fabulous transmutation and changing of men into diuers and sundry formes or shapes with Seruius I doe rather attribute to the force of nature than to magicke or witchcraft namely of the horrour of those which passe by that way whereby men do seeme to be changed into beasts and with Pliny I may say How infinite are those fables that are tolde of Medea of Colchis and others but especially of our Italian Circe who for her excellent skill in the arte magicke was canonized for a goddesse And be it farre from me and from euery Christian man that we should beleeue those things which it were wicked and profane to thinke or imagine For I haue read in the Ancyrane councell that they are woorse than Pagans and infidels who doe beleeue that any creature may by any man be turned and transformed into any other shape or similitude than by the Creatour himselfe who first gaue them that forme and fashion Therefore let all other men say what they will and perswade what they can they shall neuer make me beleeue these fables It seemeth that the fable arose of the nature and quality of the place for those places which lie out into the sea as this promontory doth are woont to be in more danger of storme and windes than any other places whatsoeuer Which blasts accompanied with the waues ebbes and tides of the sourging sea falling vpon the rocks cliffes and hollow places do cause such sundry sounds and noices that such as doe saile by this way not without a great horrour and trembling doe seeme as if they heard at one instant men mourne lions roare wolues howle dogs barke hogs grunt and beares to make a noice Hither do those words of Lucan in his sixt booke belong Omnia subducit Circaeae vela procellae That this promontory is full of trees especially of okes myrtles and bay-trees Theophrastus writeth from the relation of others Strabo sayth that it aboundeth with diuers sorts of roots peraduenture as there he addeth they affirme this of it that they may the better apply it in all respects vnto the fable of Circe And do you not thinke that this saying of Aristotle the Prince of Philosophers in his Admiranda did arise from hence They report sayth he that in the mount Circello there groweth a deadly poison of such great force that so soone as euer it is taken all the haire of the body immediatly falleth off and it so weakeneth all the parts and members of the same that they wex so litly and dwined that outwardly they beare the shew of dead carkeises such as it would grieue any man to beholde Strabo writeth that in this mountaine was an altar dedicated to Minerua and withall there is to this day to be seene a certeine goblet or bowle of Vlysses but this latter he affirmeth to be from the opinion and report of the vulgar sort only But passing ouer these fables let vs returne againe vnto the historicall narration of such things as in trueth are either here found or haue happened in this place Horace hath left recorded that the sea vpon this coast yeeldeth great store of good oisters which thereof are called Ostrea Circaeia Suetonius reporteth that Marcus Lepidus was by Augustus Caesar for euer confined and banished into this place Plutarch writeth that Iulius Caesar had a purpose hard beneath the city by a deepe channell to conuey the riuer Tiber another way and to turne the course thereof toward this Circaeium promontorium and so to haue caused it to fall into the sea at the city Anxur by which meanes those which for trade and trafficke were by ship to trauell vp to Rome he meant to make their passage more easie and safe but being preuented by death performed not what he had purposed Here also was the city CIRCAEIVM or Circaeia or as Strabo termeth it Circes towne That it was made a colony of the Romans by Tarquinius Liuy Halicarnasseus Cicero and Plutarch do ioyntly testifie Strabo sayth that it hath a good and conuenient hauen I would thinke that the mention or plot of this ancient citie Circaeia doth still remaine in this mountaine in that place where in this description thou seest certeine ruines and foundations of the walles as it were of a city rased long since and layd leuell almost with the ground which place at this day is called by the name of Citta vecchia that is as much to say as The old citie Certeine remnants of this name doth yet remaine to be seene engrauen in the top of this same mountaine as Angelus Breuentanus a man of good credit the authour of this description and a most diligent searcher out of the Romane antiquities doth from his owne knowledge plainly testifie yet much defaced as he also affirmeth and worne out with continuance of time to wit in this forme PROMVNTORIVM VENERIS CIRCAEIENSIVM XXI The forenamed Breuentanus thinketh that by this inscription is shewed the distance of this place from the city of Rome And it is to be seene at this day in that place of this mountaine where thou seest this marke of a starre * imprinted MAGNA GRAECIA OR GREAT GREECE THat a great part of the true and ancient Italy if not all of it together with all Sicily was sometime called by the name of GREAT GREECE I thinke there is no man meanly seen in Geographie that maketh any doubt for the Grecians did in former times possesse as Trogus writeth not only a part but welnigh all Italy Listen what Pliny in the fifth chapter of his third booke saith Of it the Grecians a Nation very prodigall in commending themselues haue giuen their verdict in that they haue named a great part of it Great Greece Hither also pertaine those wordes of Festus Italy was called Great Greece because the Siculi sometime passed it or for that many and the greatest cities of it were built by the Grecians Seruius in his Commentaries vpon the first of Virgils Aeneids writeth thus Italy was termed Megale Hellas Great Greece for that all the cities from Taranto Tarentum euen vnto Cumae were first founded by the Grecians And therefore it was not altogether vnfitly of Plautus in his Menechmis called Graecia exotica outlandish Greece Seneca in his Consolation thus speaketh of it All that side of Italy which coasteth along with the Neather sea Mar Tosco was called Great Greece That Campania Terra di lauoro was possessed by the Grecians Pliny doth plainly affirme Maximus Tyrius in his six and twentieth Oration describeth Auernus lacus the lake of Tipergola in Campania to be within the compasse of Great Greece And that these authours speake truth Trogus particularly sheweth in the twentith booke of his history in these wordes The Tusci which dwell along by the coast of the Neather sea came from Lydia Item the Venetians Veneti which now we see
to be seated neere the vpper-sea Golfo di Venetia the Hadriaticke sea Troy when it was taken and sacked sent thither vnder the conduct of Antenor moreouer the city Adria Atri which first gaue name to the Adriaticke sea neere neighbour vnto the Illirian sea is a city built by the Greekes Diomedes after the ouerthrow of Troy built the city Arpi Sarpi or Monte S. Angelo a city in Apulia being himselfe and his company caried thither by violence of storme and tempest And Pisae in Liguria Pisa in Riuiera di Genoa was first begun by the Grecians as also in Tuscane the Tarquinij Tarquene came from the Thessalians and Spinambrians and the Perusini Perugia from the Achaians what shall I say of the city Caere Ceruetere what of the Latini which do seeme to haue had their beginning from Aeneas now the Falisci Nolani Abelani are they not generally held for to be no other but colonies deriued from the Chalcidenses of Asia the Lesse what shall I speake of the whole shire of Campania of the Brutij and Sabini of the Samnites and Tarentini haue we not heard oft that they came from Lacedaemonia and were commonly called Spurij They report that Philoctetes built the city of the Thurini Terra noua where to this day his tombe is to be seene as also the arrowes of Hercules which were the bane of Troy The Metapontini Torre di mare also do still reserue in the temple of Minerua the tooles wherewith Epeus from whom they are descended made the Troiane horse whereby the city was betraied Whereupon all that part of Italy was called GREAT GREECE Thus farre Iustine out of Trogus Pompeius Whereby we gather that the pleasant poet Ouid in the fourth booke of his Fastorum did speake but the truth when he said Itala nam tellus Graecia Maior erat For Grecia Great that land was called which now Italia hight and so foorth as followeth in the same place The same almost that you haue heard out of Trogus Of this same Great Greece I cannot but adde that which I haue obserued contrary to the opinion which some very learned men in our time haue written of it namely that euen as Sicilia as Strabo in his sixth booke testifieth was comprehended vnder the name of Great Greece so contrariwise also this Great Greece was now and then vnderstood by the name of Sicilia for proofe heereof consider these authorities Saint Hierome saith that Rhegium Iulium Brutiorum Reggio in Calabria the Lower is a city of Sicilia Aelianus and Suidas affirme the same of Tarentum in Calabria the sixth Counsell of Constantino ple held in the time of Constantine the Great doth the like of Baiae in Campania Stephanus describeth Sinuessa a towne of Campania Caulonia Castro veto of the Locri Lagaria of the Thurini and Mataurus of the Brutij by the name of places of Sicilia the like doth Eustathius by Crathis Gratti a riuer in Calabria the Scholiast of Theocritus by Neaethus a riuer of the Crotoniatae a people of Vmbria Item Liuy an Italian borne a man of singular iudgement and more ancient than those hath Siculas vrbes in Campania cities of Sicilia in Campania Yea Pliny hath left recorded that Togata Gallia the furthest prouince of Italy toward the VVest before such time as the Gauls came thither was possessed of the Siculi Thucydides writeth that the Siculi being expelled by the Opici a people of Campania seized vpon this iland And if we will not giue credit vnto Seruius yet against Halicarnassaeus a writer of good credit we cannot except who hath written the very selfe same thing namely that the Siculi a people borne and bred in Italy and did first of all nations whatsoeuer inhabite and possesse the Romane soile Lastly that this prouince called Great Greece was inhabited of the Siculi Strabo in the fith booke of his Geography doth testifie out of Antiochus Thus farre of that ancient Great Greece or if you please so to call it of Sicilia all which we haue not described in this Mappe but only the outter part of it in which beside Calabria Apulia the Brutij and Locri there is Great Greece properly so called by Ptolemey Liuy Polybius Athenaeus and Valerius Maximus and that as Strabo in his sixth booke and Cicero in his 2 booke of his Oratour thinke because Pythagoras the Grecian Philosopher dwelt sometime in these quarters or as Synesius in his oration de Dono writeth for that it alwaies maintained and brought foorth schollerlike and militarie men Yet I rather relie vpon the iudgement of Atheneus who writeth that it was so called of the infinite number of Grecians which vsually dwelt in this prouince And that Festus and Trogus are of this opinion I haue partly shewed before These forenamed countries of Halicarnassaeus are comprehended vnder the name of EAST ITALY Pliny calleth them The front of Italy which as Mela saith is diuided into two hornes called in the fragments of Salust two promontories nesses capes or forelands namely Brutium Capo di Sparto vento or Capo de Larme and Salentinum now of some called Capo de S. Maria of others S. Maria de fin terre and Capo de Leuca item Stalat In the second booke of Straboes Epitome they are termed coryphae toppes and are named Leucopetra and Iapygium for these are synonymes with Bruttium and Salentinum But Paulus Diaconus calleth them Hornes this The left horne that The right For Salentinum we read Lacinium in Pliny but whether it be a fault of the writers or an errour of the authour let the learned iudge I determine nothing The same Pliny compareth this tract to the forme of the Amazonian shield that is to the halfe moone as Seruius expoundeth it at that verse of the first booke of Virgils Aeneides Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina peltis There is in these quarters the wood Sila La Sila of which Salust Virgil and Vibius haue made mention Strabo writeth that it is seuen hundred furlongs in length full of goodly tall trees and well stored with good water Cassiodorus in the twelfth booke of his Variarum vnto Anastasius doth highly commend the cheese made heere about From hence commeth Calabrian pitch pix Bruttia which Dioscorides in the ninety and eight chapter of his first booke De medica materia speaketh of and which Pliny in the seuenth Itala nam tellus GRAECIA MAIOR erat Ouid. 4. Fast. Hanc Italiae partem exteriorem sic describere conabar Abrahamus Ortelius cum Privilegio decennali 1595. CL. V. DNO D. IOACHIMO CAMERARIO R.P. NVRENBERG MEDICO CELEBERRIMO VERO ET VETERI SVO AMICO ABRAHAMVS ORTELIVS DEDICAB euenth chapter of his fowre and twenty booke of the history of nature affirmeth that it is especially commended for the trimming and stopping of wine vessels I would iudge that this wood in the booke of Remembrances is called Carminianensis sylua and peraduenture Carmeiana in the booke De Limitibus The forenamed Cassiodorus in his eighth booke and
last epistle describeth in the territories of Consilinum Stylo a city of this tract Marcilianum suburbium which he termeth the natiue soile of Saint Cyprian of which that by the way I may speake one word of this there is nothing spoken which indeed is strange in the liues of the Fathers or Martyrologies of the Saints or in any other authour to my remembrance Nor which is more strange in any of those writers which like as Gabriel Barry and Prosper Parisius haue particularly named and wrote of the seuerall Saints of this country But of the Nature Situation proper Qualities and Antiquities of this prouince I will not speake one word more because the same is most exactly and learnedly done by two learned men both borne heere who therefore knew it well before I began once to set pen to paper to draw this my Mappe I meane Gabriel Barrius in his booke intituled Calabria where he so largely and curiously tricked out Great Greece Brutium and the tract possessed sometime by the Locri that euen that Reader which hardly will be satisfied with such like stories may doubtlesse heere take his fill and Antony Galatey who hath painted out his Iapygia which is in truth the ancient Calabria that his Reader shall not only depart skilfull and cunning in the knowledge of this country bur also much bettered in his vnderstanding and instructed with rules of good learning and Philosophy in him also there is a description of the city Gallipoli Of Tarentum a city of this prouince Iohannes Iuuenis harh set out a seuerall treatise Of Diomedes iles belonging to this country we haue gathered these few lines which follow DIOMEDES ILES Now ISOLE DE TRIMITE PLiny describeth two ilands by this name so many also doth Strabo mention whereof the one he saith is inhabited the other wast and desert Ptolemey reckoneth vp fiue all called DIOMEDES ILANDS and so many there are at this day called by seuerall and distinct names if one shall account rockes and all Whether euery one of these were knowen to the ancients by seuerall names or not I know not Festus Stephanus and others call properly one of these Insula Diomedea Diomedes I le like as amongst the Britannicae insulae the Brittish iles one is properly named Britannia Brittaine One of them Tacitus calleth TRIMERVS or peraduenture Trimetus for otherwise I doe not see from whence that name of Trimite whereby the greatest of them at this day is called and of it the rest should come Pliny calleth another of them TEVTRIA the other for ought I know the ancients left vnnamed as for Electris and Febra which Seruius mentioneth at the eleuenth booke of Virgils Aeneids or Sebria and Aletrides whereof Pomponius Sabinus vpon the same place speaketh I do very willingly confesse that I haue not found them spoken of by any ancient writer They are seated in the Adriaticke sea not farre from the sea-coast of Puglia opposite to Monte de S. Angelo Mons Garganus or Promontorium Garganum Not within kenning or sight of Taranto Tarentum a city of Apulia as very falsly at the same place Seruius hath set downe The name was deriued by the testimony of all writers both Latines and Greekes from Diomedes the king of Aetolia Artinia Nicetas calleth it whom they report after the surprising of Troy in his returne homeward not being enterteined of his owne nation to be driuen hither and to be interred heere and that his temple monument or tombe did remaine in the greatest of them properly called Diomedea S. Maria di Trimite and that the Plane tree was first brought hither for to shaddow Diomedes tombe Pliny in the first chapter of his twelfth booke of the history of Nature hath left recorded Into Trimerus as Tacitus writeth Augustus banished sent his neece Iulia conuict of adulterie where he furthermore addeth that she endured that punishment of exile the space of twenty yeares In Platina in the life of Hadrian the first I read that Paullus Diaconus was once condemned thither by Charles the Great Of Diomedes birds which Iuba calleth Catarractae Aristotle Charadrij of others Erodij a kind of Cormorant or rauenous sea foule proper to these ilands for they are onely to be seene in this one place of all the world if we may beleeue old writers read Ouid in the thirteenth booke of his Metamorphosis where he thus speaketh of them Si volucrum quae sit dubiarum forma requiris Vt non cignorum sic albis proxima cignis The doubtfull formes of birds most strange if that you seeke to know They be no swannes yet white they be as white as any snow Suidas maketh them to be like to storkes Aristotle in his Wonders calleth them vaste and huge birdes with very long and bigge bils Pliny with Solinus do write that they be like the Fulica a kinde of coote of colour white hauing teeth and eies of a fiery sparke Some there are which do thinke them to be Heronshawes Robert Constantine testifieth that the country people of these ilands do now call them Artenae and that they make a noise like the crying of yong children Item that the fatte or grease of them is a soueraigne remedie against diseases arising of cold causes Blondus writeth that he vnderstood by some of the inhabitants of these iles that these fowles still retaining the name of the Diomedean birdes are of the bignesse of a goose But to be very harmelesse creatures yet neither doing them nor the Church any maner of pleasure They which desire to know more of these birdes as also of the Metamorphosis and transmutation of Diomedes consorts into these fowles or of their nature and quality as of their kindnesse toward Grecians honest-men Strabo calleth them and their curstnesse to strangers wicked-men as Strabo hath and of the purifying of the temple and of other poeticall fables deuised of them let them haue recourse to the authours aboue named to which they may ad that list that which Aelianus hath written in the first c. of his 1. booke S. Aug. in the 16 c. of his 18 book De ciuitate Dei Antigonius Antony Liberalis Lycophron and his Scholiast Isacius At this day these ilands are vnder the command of the kingdome of Naples are al generally called by one name Tremitanae ilands de Trimite euery one by a seueral proper name by it selfe as thou maist read in our Geographical treasury They are now all desert void of inhabitants only that except in which sometime was the temple of Diomedes where now is the Monasterie vulgarly called Santa Maria de Trimiti possessed by regular canons which Eugenius the fourth Pope of Rome enlarged and endowed with great reuenews as Blondus recordeth These as Zacharte Lillie reporteth go to Church so diligently heare diuine seruice so deuoutly and relieue those which by storme and tempest are driuen thither so charitably that they are not onely very famous and reuerently esteemed of those that dwell
to be a tripolis the fountaine Arethusa the lake Palicus the mount AEtna Scylla and Charibdis and the notorious harlot Lais. Beside many miracles and wonderfull workes of nature which thou maist read of in Solinus Trogus in his fourth booke Antigonus de Mirab. l. and Achilles Statius in his 2. booke of Loue Item statues costly images for art and curious workemanship of great estimation which are described by Cicero in his orations against Verres Athenaeus commended highly the cheese doues and diuers sorts of garments of Sicilia Antigonus writeth that the Cactos a kind of thorne doth grow in this I le and not in any other place of the world beside as Theophrastus affirmeth vpon which if a stagge shall tread and pricke his foote his bones will yeeld no sound and therefore they wil be naught to make pipes of Heere also as Pliny saith is found the Smaragde a kind of pretious stone of great estimation in those daies in the sea the same authour affirmeth that Corall is gotten by such as do seeke for it Iulius Pollux doth write that this iland had at first no hares but such as were brought in by Anaxilas Rhegnius The Sicilian sea which beateth vpon this I le on the East side was also called Ausonium mare and was the deepest of all the Mediterran sea as Strabo testifieth There is another iland in this sea neere to Peloponnesus called Sicilia as Stephanus reporteth The ile Naxus Nicsia it is now called in the AEgean or Archipelago Pliny saith was sometime named Sicilia minor Sicilia the lesse Pausanias also speaketh of Sicilia a little hill not farre from Athens in Greece Moreouer there is a place in the Palace of Rome of that name as Capitolinus hath left recorded in the life of Perlinax the Emperour But these are by-matters nor so directly to our purpose Diuers adagies prouerbs or by-words haue sprong from hence as Siculissare spoken of one that is sullen or tetchie Siculum mare the Sicilian sea meaning that which is dangerous Siculus miles A Sicilian souldier that is a mercenary or stipendary Siculae gerrae and Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare charybdim He falleth vpon the rockes that laboureth to shunne the quicke sands spoken of him that coueting to escape one danger falleth into a worse But of these and such like thou maist read Erasmus his Chiliades SICILIAE VETERIS TYPVS Ex Conatibus geographicis Ab. Ortelij Territorij Syracusani loca incertae positionis Acrillae Echetla MagellaX Veteris Siciliae loca incertae aut prorsus incognitae positionis VRBES Acharenses Acra Adrÿie Amathe Ancÿrg Arbelo Artacia Aterium Atina Bucinija Calauria Caulonia Chimera Comitianum Crastue Cronidas qui philippi Cijdonia Didÿme Eggÿna Elerii Emporium Ergetium Erÿce Exagyios Halentina Hippana que et Ipana Homotÿles Iaetia an Ietas Ichana Indara Lichindus Megarsus Miscera Morgÿna Nacona Noae an fortè Nooeni Nonÿmna Ochÿra Omphace Piacus Pirina Plinte Propalae Prostropaea Sinoessa Stilpe Talaria ARCES Cype Eizelos Elauia Eucarpia Motÿlae VICI Paradisus MONTES Atulirius Torgium FLVVII Achates Danÿrias Elysius Hypas Pachisus Rhÿacus Triopala REGIONES Aphannae Craserium Epiora Pelagonia Rhybdus STAGNA Gonusa Gelonium POPVLI Loestienses Etini Chalcides Herbulenses Icilienses Letini Timaei LOCA Ambicas Apollinis ref Achillaeum Cabala Chalie refug Cÿmba Cronium Draxum Hipponium Italicum Mela Mergana Mesopotanium plaga Micite Gorgium Nomae Phaedae Rhÿacus Saturni fan Senis Scritaea DACIA and MOESIA THe inhabitants of DACIA the Greekes called DACI the Latines GETAE as Pliny Dion Stephanus and others do testifie This also Cottiso sometime the King of that nation doth confirme whom Suetonius nameth The king of the Getes Horace calleth him Dacum a Dake Item Iornandes saith that the Romanes indifferently called them DACI or GOTHI I do obserue that Herodotus and the writers about that age haue generally comprehended them vnder the name of the SCYTHAE Scythians to whom also the foresaid Iornandes doth wholly assent and agree Item the abouenamed Stephanus nameth them DAOS and Strabo DAVOS Daces or Dawes who notwithstanding maketh this distinction betweene them that the Getae were those which were seated farther Eastward the Daci those which dwelt more into the West Notwithstanding they speake one and the same language namely the Duche tongue vsed also by the Thracians as may be demonstrated out of Pliny and Iornandes Moreouer Arrianus writeth that the Getae were also called APATHONIZONTES but it is to be amended and out of Herodotus first booke to be written ATHANATIZONTES as who say Immortall for they do verily beleeue that they shal neuer die but after their departure out of this life go presently vnto one Zamolxis a Saint or Idol which they especially worship and adore But of this their Saint and ceremonie you may read more in the said authour Suidas sheweth that in his time these people were knowen by the name of the PATZINACITAE That those Dakes did inhabite on either side of the riuer Donaw Danubius euen vp as high as mount Haemus I do find recorded by Dion whom I do perceiue vnder that name to conteine also the Moesi And indeed we shall heereafter proue that the same Dakes were often translated afterward into these Moesiaes Therefore Saint Paullinus for that reason maketh this same DACIA twofold in his treatise Of the returne of Nicetas in this verse Et Getae currunt vterque Dacus The Getes in troupes doe throng both Dakes they do the like In the Digests of the ciuill law mention is made of two Daciaes But of the Moesiaes we will speake heereafter this place we haue assigned to the true DACIA properly so called whose bounds Ptolemey the Prince of all Geographers maketh to be the riuers Donaw Danubius Teissa Tibiscus or Pathissus as Pliny nameth it Pruth Hierasus and the mount Carpates Iornandes this countrie man borne saith that the next neighbours to this Dacia vpon the East are the Roxolani vpon the West the Tamazites Zyges I would rather read moued so to thinke by likeliehood and probability of the thing it selfe as also by the diuers reading of another copy which hath Taziges a word no where else found vpon the North it hath the Sarmatae and the Bastarnae and on the South the riuer Donaw Danubius This Dacia as the same authour saith oueragainst Moesia beyond the Donaw is enclosed round with mountaines and hath only two passages in and out one by Bontas Rotteothurn and Tabae Bross Xiphiline I thinke calleth this later Taphae Ammianus Marcellinus to this addeth Succorum angustias the streights of Turkzuest by the towne Succi Aurelius Victor Eutropius Marcellinus Comes the booke of Remembrances and the Miscellan story do diuide this country into two prouinces MEDITERRANEA and RIPENSIS There are some of which Lazius is one that to those do adde a third called ALPESTRIS vpon what ground and proofe I know not VANNIANVM REGNVM of which Tacitus and Pliny do speake was as seemeth heere abouts This is properly that prouince
of Dacia which Eutropius saith did conteine in circuite a thousand miles The chiefe city of this part was Zarmisogethusa which afterward was called COLONIA VLPIA TRAIANA AVG. DACIC ZARMIS as we find in certaine inscriptions in Marble and was so named of Vlpius Traianus the Emperour For he first by conquering ouercomming their king Decebalus made it a prouince Of which warre made by Traiane against the Dakes for the histories of it written by himselfe cited by Priscian the Grammarian are lost you may read in Dion in the life of this Emperour Behold also and view the columne set vp by the Senate of Rome in Traianes market place which yet to this day remaineth whole and sound This columne Hieronymus Mutianus the famous painter shaddowed out with his owne hand and imprinted at Rome in 130. tables The same hath F. Alphonsus Ciacconus so liuely expressed and declared with such a learned and laborious Commentary that in it a man would thinke that he had rather seen this battell fought than to haue read or heard ought of the same from the relation of others Florus writeth that this country doth lie amid the mountaines Item he calleth it a copsy country full of woods and forrests For he affirmeth that Curio came vp as high as Dacia but durst go no further for feare of the dreadfull darke woods Strabo in the seuenth booke of his Geographie and Virgil in the third of his Georgickes do speake of the deserts and wildernesses of the Getes The same authour calleth it Gentem indomitam an vnruelie nation Statius saith that they are hirsuti hairie intonsi vnshorne pelliti furred or clad in skins inhumane sturdy stern braccati wearing long side breeches and mantles like to our Irishmen I read in Pliny that they vsed to paint their faces like vnto our Britans That there is not a more stern nation in the World Ouid the Poet who did not only see the country but also dwelt amongst them and saw their manners very truly wrote of them Vegetius who wrote of the Art of warre saith that it is a very warlike people Hauing indeed as the Prince of Poets testifieth god Mars for their Lieutenant and Gouernour Of Claudian it is named Bellipotens a mighty nation for warlike men Philargyrius out of Aufidius Modestus writeth that when they go to warre they will not set forward before they drinking downe a certaine measure of the waters of the riuer Ister Donaw in the maner of hallowed wine do sweare that they would neuer returne home againe into their owne country vntill they had slaine their enemies Whereupon Virgil called this riuer Istrum Coniuratum coniured Donaw Trogus writeth that this nation with their king Orotes another copy hath Olores in Dion I read Roles did fight against the Bastarnae with very ill successe in reuenge of which cowardise they were by their king enioined when they go to bed to lie at the beds feet or to do those seruices to their wiues which they were wont to do for them They were in times past so strong as Strabo writeth that they were able to make an army of 200000. men Of them also peraduenture this speech of Silius Italicus is to be vnderstood At gente in Scythica suffixa cadauera truncis Lenta dies sepelit putri liquentia tabo Iosephus in his second booke against Appian writeth there are a certaine kind of Dakes commonly called Plisti whose manner of life he compareth to the course of life of the Essenes These I do verily beleeue are the same with those which Strabo calleth Plistae and were of the stocke of the Abij And thus much of Dacia now the Moesi do follow who as Dion Prusaeus noteth out of Homer were sometime named Mysi By the name of MOESIA was all that country vulgarly called which the riuer Saw Sauus falling into Donaw aboue Dalmatia Macedonia and Thracia doth diuide from Pannonia In the which Moesia beside diuers other nations there do inhabit those which anciently were named the Triballi and those which now are called Dardani These are the wordes of Dion Nicaeus It is by Ptolemey enclosed and bounded with the same limits Pliny also doth extend the coasts of it from the meeting of the riuer Saw with Donaw euen vnto Pontus Mar maiore Eastward and Iornandes maketh it to reach as farre as Histria Westward We haue said before that MOESIA was sometime called DACIA for proofe whereof I could alledge Flauius Vopiscus who writeth that Aurelianus the Emperour borne heere did bring certaine people out of Dacia and placed them in MOESIA and to haue named it DACIA AVRELIANA after his owne name which is now that prouince that diuideth DACIARVM MOESIARVMQVE VETVS DESCRIPTIO Vrbes Moesiae II. incognitae positionis Accissum Ansanum Anthia Aphrodisias Bidine Borcobe Cabessus S. Cyrilli Eumenia Genucla Gerania Ibeda Latra Libistus Mediolanum Megara Parthenopolis Securisca Talamonium Thamyris Theodoropolis Troczen Vsiditana Zigere Moesiae I. Daphne Laedenata Pincum Regina Zmirna Daciae Aixis Bereobis Burgus Siosta Sostiaca et Zerna Flumina Daciae Atarnus Athres Atlas Auras Lyginus Maris et Noes Mons Coegenus Cum Privilegijs decennalib Imp. Reg. et Cancellariae Brabanticae Ex conatibus Abrahami Ortelij 1595. NOBILISS DNO IOANNI GEORGIO A WERDENSTEIN ECCLESIAR AVGVSTANAE ET EYCHSTETENSIS CANONICO SERENISSIMI DVCIS BAVARIAE CONSILIARIO SVPREMOQ BIBLIOTHECARIO ABRAH ORTELIVS AMORIS MNEMOSYNON HOC DD. Proefuit his Graecine locis modo Flaccus et illo Ripa ferox Istri sub duce tuta fuit Hic tenuit Mysas gentes in pace fideli Hic arcu fisos terruit ense Getas Ovid. 4. de Ponto Eleg. 9. the two Moesiaes one from another The same doth Suidas in the word DACIA report The prouince Dacia saith Lutropius speaking of the same Aurelianus he placed in Moesia where it now abideth on the South side of Donaw when as before it was seated vpon the North side of the same And Sextus Rufus sheweth that by the same Emperour there were two Daciaes made of the countries of Moesia and Dardania whereupon in the Code of the ciuill law these wordes are read Mediterranca Mysia seu Dardania vpland Moesia or Dardania confounding the one with the other Vnderneath the name of Dacia beside those countries abouenamed was conteined also PRAEVALITANA and that part of Macedonia commonly called SALVTARIS as the booke of Remembrances liber Notitiarum doth manifestly affirme Of the people heere brought from other places Strabo likewise writeth that in his time who we know liued in the time of Augustus and Tiberius by AElius Catus or rather as the learned and industrious Causabon out of Dion would haue vs read Licinius Crassus were conueighed of the Getes which dwelt eyond the Donaw Ister into Thracia more than 50000. men and were afterward called MYSI Mysians An inscription of an ancient stone mentioned in Smetius saith that AElius Plautius propraetor of Moesia did transport into this country of the people and nations beyond the Donaw more
than 10000. men together with their wiues children nobles princes and kings This MYSIA or as for the most part the Latines write it MOESIA Ptolemey diuideth into the VPPER and NEATHER Superior Inferior this in the Code of Iustinian is called SECVNDA that PRIMA the Second and First The neither is named of Iornandes MINOR SCYTHIA the Lesser Scythia of Zosimus SCYTHIA THRACENSIS Scythia of Thrace of Plutarch in Marius SCYTHICA PONTICA Scythia of Pontus and the inhabitants of the same Celtoscythae of Polyaenus PONTICA MARITIMA Pontus vpon the sea of Ouid and others PONTVS simply without any addition Some there are which do call it FLACCIA of one Flaccus a Romane whom it is certaine out of Ouid was sometime heereabouts lieutenant for the state of the Empire Neither doth this seeme to be altogether false or vnprobable for the name Waiachia or Valachia whereby it is knowē at this day doth import so much By Ouid also in sundrie places it was described vnder these names Sarmaticū solum Geticū littus Cymmeriū littus and Barbaria the Sarmatian soile the Gottish or Cymmerian shore and Barbaria These countries are very fertile of all maner of fruites and commodities so that as Solinus witnesseth the Romanes commonly called it Cereris horreum Ceres barne The poet as Procopius in his 4. booke AEdifici noteth calleth these people Enchemachous such as fight aloofe and farre off Mysos in palustra feroces and Quum Geticis ingens premeretur Mysia plaustris when Mesia great was much oppressed with Gottish waines thus Claudian the poet writeth of them Dant illis animos arcus plenaque pharetrae They much presume vpon their bow and cunning great in archery as Ouid in his first booke de Ponto writeth of them Aelianus sheweth that they were able by their owne strength and power to keepe out the Scythians from entring their country and euery way to defend the same from that furious and violent enemy Strabo saith that they were exceedingly giuen to robbe and steale Vix hâc inuenies totum mihi crede per orbem Quae minus angusta pace fruatur humus Scarse maist thou find in all the world so small a plot of ground Where bloudy wars their hideous noise more oftentimes do sound as the forenamed poet writeth of this country as also this that followeth in another place In quibus est nemo qui non coryton arcum Telaque vipereo lurida felle gerat Amongst these men ther 's none but hath his sturdie bow With poisoned arrowes sharpe and swift to fight against his foe How faire and stout they were thou maist see by this of Florus One of the Captaines saith he stepped out before the army and entreating their silence demandeth who are you It was iointly with one voice answered of all We are Romanes lords of all nations of the world To which answeare they replied againe So you are indeed if you can conquer vs. Posidonius in Strabo affirmeth that they forbeare the eating of flesh for religion and conscience sake and do feed only vpon butter and cheese Of the fabulous story of a kind of horses heere if thou desire to know see Elianus as also Solinus of the strange hearb growing in that part of the country called Pontica In Moesia also is the prouince called DARDANIA which we said was called MYSIA MEDITERRANEA Vpland Moesia for that it is farre remote and distant from the riuer Donaw Of the inhabitants and people of this country the same authour thus speaketh In all their life as I heare by report from others these people do onely bath or wash themselues three times once as soone as they are borne another time when they marry and againe at their death Of the Triballi a people of this country take this of Pliny as he alleadgeth it out of Isigonus They do bewitch and kill with their eies such as they do stedfastly looke vpon any long time together especially if they be angrie which mischiefe of theirs striplings are most subiect vnto and soonest hurt by But that is most notable and worth the obseruation that in ech eie they haue two sights apeece He that desireth to read more of this country especially of the Lower Moesia let him repaire to Ouids 3. booke de Ponto at the 1. 4. and 10. Elegies Of their barbarous manners rites customes and ceremonies thou shalt find much in the 7. Elegie of his 5. booke de Tristibus of the riuer Donaw or Ister which Elianus in the 23. chapter of his 14. booke de Animalibus calleth The king of Riuers Of Apollonius in the fourth booke of his Argonautickes it is named Cornu oceani the horne of the sea for that it runneth through the middest of those countries which heere we haue described it is not amisse in my iudgement to say something of that also That Ister or Donaw of all the riuers of the Romane Empire for greatnesse is next vnto Nilus we do read in the fragments of Salust Gyraldus in his Syntagmata Deorum affirmeth that the kings of Babylon were wont to reserue certaine of the water of Donaw or Ister in ther treasuries amongst their pretious iewels Caesarius Nazianzenus brother in his dialogues saith that this is one of the riuers of Paradise and to be that which the holy Scripture calleth Phison which I will easily grant him to be true when he shall perswade me that by Paradise is meant the whole world or massie globe of this lower element of the earth which I do verily beleeue he thought to be true Seneca in the sixth booke of his naturall Philosophy saith that this Donaw doth part Europe and Asia Notwithstanding all writers generally both Latines and Greekes aswell ancient as those of later times do attribute this to the riuer Done Tanais And what is he I pray you that euer dreamed that Germany which is beyond this riuer should be a country of Asia Shall we correct the copy Or shall we retaine that reading in Horace vpon the credit and perill of Acron his expositour where he saith that Tanais is also called Danubius I leaue it to the censure of the learned This we know for a certainty aswell Tanais as Danubius is of the inhabitants neere about called Done and surely I thinke that both the Greeke Tanais as the Latine Danubius were made of the barbarous Done or Tane which in that language peraduenture for ought I know may signifie a riuer or streame so Nilas as Pomponius Mela seemeth to affirme tooke his name of Nuchul which generally signifieth a riuer as all men meanly skild in Hebrew or Arabicke can testifie with him Isidore also in the ninth chapter of the seuenteenth booke of his Origines seemeth to be of this opinion where he writeth that Rhabarbarum rhew barbe groweth in solo barbarico in a barbarous country beyond the Donaw For we know at this day that it groweth neere the riuer Rha which is beyond the Donaw Eastward In Pliny we
read that euery one of his mouthes whereby it emptieth it selfe into the sea are so wide and great that it is affirmed to ouercome the sea for forty miles in length together and that so farre the waters may be perceiued to be sweet amid the brackish surges of the salt sea Polybius in his fourth booke to these adioineth that by the violent and swift fall of the waters of this riuer into Pontus Mar maiore there are certaine knols hils or shelfs which the sea-men call Stethe that is breast bones made of the gathering together of such things as the riuer bringeth downe with it and are more than a day saile off from land vpon which oft times the seamen falling by negligence are in great danger of shipwracke Strabo also maketh mention of the same They which desire to know more of this riuer his name nature quality fountaine mouthes and streames which do runne into it let him read the commentaries of William Stuckius written vpon Arrianus Periplus of the Euxine sea for there he hath most plentifully and learnedly descr bed all these things Of the Thracians Moesians Getes Dakes and other countries nations and people of this mappe read the seuenth booke of Straboes Geography and the Epitome of the same PONTVS EVXINVS now called MAR MAIORE THe sea which heere we purpose to describe famoused of ancient writers by meanes of the Argonantes and fabulous story of the golden fleece was called as we find recorded by diuers and sundrie names first it was called PONTVS by the figure Synecdoche then PONTVS AXENVS that is inhospitale the harbourlesse sea but afterward it was named PONTVS EVXINVS hospitale mare the good harborough as Pliny Ouid and others do witnesse Strabo Tacitus Plutarch Ptolemey and Iornandes do call it PONTICVM mare the Ponticke sea without any addition at all Lucretius nameth it PONTI mare the sea of Pontus of the country Pontus abuttant vpon it For the same reason it is of Valerius Flaccus Ouid and Martianus named SARMATICVM and SCYTHICVM mare the Sarmatian and Scythian sea of Claudian AMAZONIVM of Herodotus and Orosius CIMMERIVM of Festus Auienus TAVRICVM of the Sarmatians Scythians Amazones Cimmerians and Tauri certaine Nations dwelling vpon the coast of this sea Of the prouince Colchis neighbour vnto it vpon the East Strabo nameth it COLCHICVM mare of the mountaine Caucasus which heere beginneth Apollonius intituleth it CAVCASEVM of the riuer Phasis which vnloadeth it selfe into this sea or towne of that name situate vpon that riuer Aristides calleth it PHASIANVM mare Procopius saith that it was sometime named Tanais vnfitly and falsly as I thinke Almost all ancient writers haue likened this sea or more truly this bay or gulfe vnto a Scythian bow when it is bent so that the string doth represent the South part of it namely from the streights of Constantinople vnto the further end of it Eastward toward the riuer Phasis for excepting only the promontory Carambis Cabo Pisello all the rest of this shore hath such small capes and creekes that it is not much vnlike to a right line The other side or North part doth resemble an horne that hath two crooked ends the vpper end more round the lower more straight which proportion this our mappe doth very precisely expresse This sea also hath two promontories one in the South then called Promontorium Carambis now Cabo Pisello the other in the North Ptolemey nameth it Criou metopon Arietis frons the rammes head Paulus Diaconus calleth it Acroma and now it is knowen by the name Famar These two capes are opposite one against the other and are distant one from another about 2500. furlongs as Ammianus and Eustathius do testifie which although they do make 312. Italian miles yet they are distant only 170. miles as Pliny saith or as Strabo reporteth so much as a ship will saile in three daies notwithstanding to those which do saile either from the East to West or from West to East they seeme to be so neere one to the other that one would thinke that there were the end of the sea and that Pontus Euxinus were two seas but when you shall come in the middest between these two capes then the other part appeareth as it were a second or another sea The compasse of it round about by the shore Strabo maketh to be 25000. furlongs Polybius but 22000. and yet from this Ammianus taketh 2000. and that by the authority of Eratosthenes Hecataeus and Ptolemey as there he affirmeth Herodotus an eie-witnesse of the same writeth that he measured the length of it and found it to be 11100. furlongs and likewise he found the breadth of it where it was furthest ouer to be 320. furlongs This measure Strabo and Pliny in the twelfth chapter of his fourth booke do more distinctly partly out of their owne and partly out of other mens opinions set downe Strabo writeth that about 40. riuers do vnloade themselues into it Yet this our mappe doth shew many more Antiquity doth hold that this sea of all our seas was by farre the greatest heere hence I suppose that the Italians haue giuen it that name of Mar maiore the Great sea and that heere as there at Caliz without the straits of Gibraltar was the end of the World and that it was innauigable both for the huge greatnesse of it as also by reason of the barbarous nations which daily did annoy the shore and vse all maner of cruelty and inhumanity toward strangers and aliens From hence arose those epithites and adiuncts giuen by the ancient poets to this sea of Pontus vast and rough Virgil and Catullus call it Ouid infinite and terrible Lucane a deuouring and dangerous sea Silius raging Statius an vncertaine and swelling sea Valerius Flaccus perilous Manilius horrible spitefull and furious Seneca mad and churlish Festus Auienus raucisonum making a hoarse ill fauoured noise Thus farre of the Names Forme and bignesse of this sea of the Situation and Nature of the same although Herodotus Pomponius Strabo Pliny Ouid and Macrobius that I may say nothing of others haue spoken much yet in mine opinion no man hath done it more exactly and diligently than Ammianus in his 22. booke whom he that listeth may adioine to this our discourse and if he be not satisfied with these he may to them adde a whole booke written by Arrianus of this sea together with the large commentaries of Struckius vpon the same As for vs we will content our selues in this place with a few peculiar obseruations of this sea gleaned heere and there out of the ancient monuments of learned writers of former ages It is sweet or at leastwise more sweet than other seas moreouer the waters of it are more light than others and do neuer ebbe and flow but alwaies keep one and the same stint of running one way as Lucrece Macrobius Pliny and Ouid do witnesse Which I take to be the cause that sometime it hath all been frozen
ouer For this I remember I haue read in Ouid Marcell Comit. and others sometime to haue happened Aristotle in his Problemes writeth That it is whiter than other seas yet the Greekes now call it Maurothalassa and likewise the Turkes Caradenis that is as Lucian doth interpret them both Mare nigrum the Blacke sea Contrariwise mare Aegeum the Archipelago or Mediterran sea the Turkes call Acdeniz and the vulgar Greekes Aspra thalassa both signifying as the learned Leunclaw expoundeth them Mare album the white sea Aelianus in his Varia historia writeth That it breedeth no tender or soft shelfish but very seldome and those very few It feedeth no Whales only certaine small seales and pretty little dolphins sometimes are heere taken as Plutarch in his Morals hath left recorded There is no rauenous creature that praieth vpon fish doth liue in it beside seales and dolphines as Pliny writeth Strabo in the seuenth booke of his Geography saith That there are about 40. riuers which comming from diuers quarters do vnload themselues into it Yet we in this our Mappe do point at a great many more beside The cities vpon the coast of this sea more famous are BYZANTIVM Constantinople of which we will say nothing in this place because we haue before in the mappe of Thrace written of it at large in respect of the narrownesse of the place which is assigned for such like purposes Then TOMOS Tomisuar as Calcagninus or Kiouia as Ciofánus thinketh famous by the banishment and exile of the noble poet Ouid. BORYSTHENES otherwise called Olbia and Miletopolis Strapenor a city in Sarmatia Europaea situate at the mouth of the riuer Boristhenes of which Dion Prusaeus hath spoken much that I may omit others in his 16. oration DIOSCVRIAS which was also called Sebastopolis built if you will giue any credit to poeticall fables by the waggoners of Castor and Pollux it is yet to this day knowen by the name of Sauatopoli or Sauastopoli This city was in times past so famous as Pliny telleth out of Timosthenes that there ordinarily resorted vnto it 300. seuerall nations speaking so many different languages so that the Romanes for the dispatch of all matters for their state did maintaine there 130. interpretours There are heere many other cities which were nothing so renowmed as TRAPEZVS now vulgarly called TREBIZONDA of the Turkes Tarabasson but of the barbarous nations neere adioining as Theuet reporteth Waccamah CERASVS Cherasoda or as the barbarous people call it Omidie PHARNACEA Platena AMISVS Amid or Hemid or as Niger thinketh Simiso SINOPE Pordapas yet the Turkes to this day call it Sinabe HERACLEA Aupop and Pendarachia and oueragainst Constantinople where we began is CHALCEDON Chalcidona or as the Turkes terme it Caltitiu a free city and of great command in those daies but now as P. Gyllius saith it is a small street without any mention of wals Vpon the West side of this sea the Thracians did dwell vpon the South the Asians as the Bithynians Galatians and Cappadocians The Colchi did possesse the Eastern coast All along generally vpon the North aswell in Europe as Asia inhabited the Sarmatians and Scythians distinguished into diuers and sundry nations amongst these are the Tauroscythians which tooke their name from thence and their Cherronnesus or demy-ile vulgarly knowen by the name of Taurica Cherronnesus and Scythica Cherronnesus Appianus nameth it Pontica Cherronnesus the demy-ile of Pontus which Pliny writeth was sometime inuironed round with the sea For forme and quality it is compared and thought to be much like Peloponnesus Strabo from the mouth or relation of others hath left written that it was sometime annexed to the maine land by an isthmos or neckeland of 360. furlongs in length The country toward Metopon Frons Arietis the rammes head is rough mountainous and much subiect to Northren stormes cold and violent blasts Neere to Theodosia Caffa or Cofe as the Turkes write it a city situate vpon the sea whose hauen is so capacious and large that it is able to entertaine an hundred tall shippes at once it is a good and fertile soile Athenaeus writeth that bulbi certaine bolled rootes which do grow heere of their owne accord are so sweet and pleasant that they may be eaten raw In it also is the hill Berosus where as Pliny witnesseth are three wels of which whosoeuer drinketh he dieth without any griefe and without any remedy Plutarch in Tanais maketh mention of an oile made in this mountaine Berosus which the country people do presse out of a certaine plant which they call Halinda With this oile they annoint themselues and then being once warme they feele not the cold although it be neuer so bitter The same authour telleth of the hearb Phryxa which groweth about Borea antrum the caue Borea which if the stepchildren shall haue about them they shall suffer no wrong at their stepmothers hand This hearb is colder than Snow yet as soone as euer the stepmothers shall go about to wrong their sonne in lawes it presently casteth out flames of fire and by that meanes they shunne all eminent dangers and causes of feare Thus far of Cherronnesus Taurica They which take any pleasure in fables or fictions of poets belonging to this Pontus or spoken of the same let them haue recourse to Senecan Medra or the Iphigenia of Euripides and others that haue written of the voiages of the Argonautes or the story of Iasons Golden fleece But before I leaue this sea I thinke it not amisse to put thee in mind what Iosephus writeth in the 11. chapter of his 9. booke of the Antiquity of the Iewes Hee there saith that Ionas the Prophet being deuoured and swallowed vp of the whale about Issicus finus Golfo de Atazzo a bay of the mediterran sea neere to Issus a city of Silicia which now they vulgarly call Atazzo was after three daies cast vp againe into this Euxine sea aliue vnhurt or any way perished One part of this his relation I will beleeue if you will beleeue the other Robertus Constantinus in his supplement of the Latine tongue saith that Lamia was a fish Of the fenne MAEOTIS Mar delle Sabacche it is commonly called now a daies the Italians of a towne abuttant vpon it name it Mar della Tana and Mar bianco the white sea of the Scythians it is called Carpaluc of the Arabians Bohari'lazach as Baptista Ramusius witnesseth beside other Geographers read Polyb. in his 4. booke and Arist in the end of his 1. booke and beginning of the 2. of his Meteor The length of it is 6000. as Themistius Euphrada writeth In this sea there are not many ilands yet these are not all inhabited or manured and the people which dwell in them do liue very poorly for they vse the flesh of great fishes dried in the sunne and then beaten and stamped to powder in steed or meale for bread for as Pomponeus saith they yeeld no great store of prouision for victuals ΠΟÎΤΟΣ ΕΥΞΕΙÎΟΣ
learne to tosse the speare and pike Heere no man liueth in slowth These are the sports that these men vse As soone as boies can ride The fallow deere they learne to chase c. But to these let vs adde that commendation of them giuen by the Emperour Iustinian in his Authentica That is most certaine saith he and for a truth confessed of all men That if any one do but name the countrie of Thracia by and by together as soone as the word is out of his mouth there presently entreth into the heart of the stander by a conceit of manhood and warlike valour fit for all manner of seruice in the field For these things naturally bred in the bone and as it were proper qualities peculiar to this country onely Valerius Maximus highly commendeth the valorous wisedome Animosam sapientiam of the Thracians Yet Thucydides saith it was such as it was the next doore to barbarous crueltie wheresoeuer the Thracian is secure and thinketh he may safely insult there he is most bloudy and tyrannous When it thundereth and lightneth they shoote their arrowes vp into the aire threatning euen God himselfe for that indeed they thinke there is no other God but that whom they adore These gods as Herodotus writeth Mars Bacchus Diana and Mercury they worship onely and none other Yet the same authour in another place nameth Plistorius for a God proper vnto this nation onely Ammianus also writeth that these people do worship the gooddesse Bellona To these their gods as Eusebius affirmeth they slew and sacrificed men before they set forward and attempted to daren battell In which they vsed by the report of Liuy two hand swords of an huge length Their salades or head peeces were of woolues skins euery man wearing his dart and his target with a short dagger or poinyard Euery man heere thinketh it a gallant thing and very honourable to liue by the warres and by robbing and spoiling An idle fellow heere is accounted for a right honest man and it is a most base and contemptible thing to be an husbandman Clemens in the seuenth booke of his Stromaton writeth that these people are of complexion and colour lion tawney and wanne or as it were of a skie colour Homer calleth them Comatos Thraces Long-locked Thracians Iulius Pollux In vertice crinitos wearing a long-locke vpon the crowne of the head It was accounted for an honourable thing amongst them to haue their faces full of skarres and indeed Herodotus saith that it was no disgrace to any man Yea and Plutarch addeth that they vsed to imprinte markes vpon their wiues faces which Athenaeus in the twelfth booke of his Deipnosophiston iustifieth to be true Heraclides and Sextus Empiricus do iointly affirme that euery man vsually had more wiues than one It is very certaine that they were great drinkers of wine and sound drunkerds and that they brewed their wine with hony we learne out of Pliny Yet in Pomponius Mela I read that diuerse of them did neuer know what wine meant but when they meant to be merrie sitting round about the hearth certaine seedes were strawen vpon the coales which cast vp such a smoake or steame that it made euery man so light-headed and pleasant as if he had beene cup shot or had taken a pot or two too much of strongest beere or wine that might be drunke Athenaeus also writeth that they had heere a kinde of drinke which they called Brytum made of barly and other kinds of corne Suidas writeth that what wine soeuer the pot-companions in their quaffings and carowsings could not drinke out was presently powred vpon their heads The same authour reporteth that they are much delighted to eate garleeke as being indeeed of it selfe very hot and their country wherein they dwell very bleake and cold Iulius Pollux writeth that they vsed to exchange slaues for salt Whereupon Sale empti bought with salt was spoken prouerbially of bad seruants and such as were taken vp at iade-faire Item he affirmeth that this nation first inuented a kinde of musicall instrument called Canthorum But of the manners and behauiour of this people many other things may be obserued in the reading of those authours which before I haue cited especially in Herodotus Athenaeus Solinus Pomponius Mela and Heraclides his Policies These although meere Barbarians and vnlearned yet in this one thing diuerse of them iudged not amisse in that they thought and verily beleeued the soule to be immortall others did thinke that it did die yet so as that it was in better estate then when it liued Heereupon it is that they morned when women were brought in bed and wept at the birth of their children An ancient writer affirmeth that there was a kind of nation of the Thracians that could not reckon further then the number of foure any greater number they could not remember Now it remaineth that we should out of Antigonus say something of the miracles and strange things found and obserued in this countrie In Chalcidis a prouince heere there is a place called Cantharoletron for that any beast that goeth in thither may come safe and sound out againe saue only the beast called Cantharus these neuer come out from thence aliue but they presently fall a turning THRACIAE VETERIS TYPVS Ex conatibus Geographicis Abrah Ortelij LOCA CIRCA BYZANTIVM INCERTAE POSITIONIS Anaplus Bathycolpus Canopus Casthenes Chetumesum Chlidium Chrysa porta Colone Coparia Crompi Daphne Fretum angustum Hermoeum Rhesium Senum portus Plura preterea sunt apud Dionysium Byzantium quem vide in Gyllij Bosporo ex quo quum hunc ipsum seorsum iconicè delineare cogitabam experior sine eo comite hoc mihi tam difficile quam illi commentarijs describere fuit sine suo Dionysio THRACIAE ALIQVOT INCOGNITI SITVS LOCA Barathrum quod et Orygma Berzetia Caria Drongilum Ergisce Gammaides Ganiada Maura Nice Onocarsis Parthenium Phalesina Psycterius Tentyra Thrasum Vlucitra REGIONES Aezica Cecropis Chytropolis Mocarsus Petalia Zerania VRBES Abrus nisi sit Aprus Acragas Adrane Aegae Aegialus Aegistum Agessus Alapta Alexandria Ampelus Amytron Anastasiopolis Arne Bellurus Benna Bepara Beres Beripara Bertisum Bibastus Bistiros vel Pistiros Bola odipara Bona mansio Borcobe Borijaros Bre Bylazora Bymazus Cabessus Coenurgia Capturia Carasyra Castrozarba Cissine Cizya nisi sit Bizya Cobrys Cobryle Cucasbiri Cursazura Cusculis Cycla Cynoetha Dalasarda Daunion murus nisi sit Daonium Dengium Denizus Dorium Drison Drys Elaeoe Elce Galepsus Garmaa Heliopolis Hyrcania Isdicea Isgipera Libethrus Ludice Lycozia Mandepsa Mastira Myrtion Mysia Nipsa Nysa Odrysa Omole Ozarba Paroreia Passa Petra Phorunna Pinsum Pissyrus Plysenum Prastillus Probatum Sacisus Scelenas Scempsa Scitaces Scotusa Sipte Sirra Sozopolis Spartacus Strambae Sudalene Tamombari Tharsandala Therne Thestorus Thraces Tylis Zeirinia Zositerpum GENTES Banisoe quae et Basanisoe Bantij Botioei Brinci Bryces Bybe Carbilesi et Carbileti Cerronioe Cinchropsoses Cyrmianoe Darsij Datylepti Desili Diobesi Disorae Droi Drugeri Eleti
Perinthij made it a free corporation and endowed it with many large and ample priuiledges After him as Themistius Euphrada in his sixth oration testifieth Theodosius the Great did beautifie it with diuerse gorgeous and costly buildings Moreouer Iustinian the Emperour as Procopius an eie-witnesse affirmeth adorned it with many most faire and beautifull workes of curious Architecture But especially he graced it by that glorious worke of that stately temple of Santa Sophia which he repaired being a little before burnt downe and vtterly defaced by fire and of it bestowed such cost that the Emperour himselfe as Glycas witnesseth boldly said that in this edifice he had exceeded euen glorious king Salomon in that his building Which worke of his as P. Diaconus writeth of it did so much excell all other buildings that in the whole world beside there was not to be found another that might in any respect be compared vnto it Whereupon Corippus thus speak th of this Church Iam Solomoniaci sileat descriptio templi Cedant cunctorum miracula nota locorum That stately worke of Salomon great Iudahs glorious king May now be still and bragge no more The greatest woonders of the world may well giue place to this No eie hath seene the like before Consta Manasses calleth it Orbis ornamentum The glorie of the world which he verily beleeueth the very Seraphim themselues did reuerence and adore But if any one be desirous to know the fashion and modell of this building let him haue recourse to Procopius his first booke of Edifices Of this church Paulus Lyrus Florus wrote a treatise in heroike or hexameter verse as Agathias in his fifth booke testifieth So that it might seeme that there was nothing more that might be wished for the further beautifying of this city Sozomen doubted not boldly to affirme That Constantinople both for multitude of men and store of wealth and money by all mens ioint consent did farre excell euen great Rome it selfe Moreouer Nazianzen writeth That Constantinople for beauty and brauerie did as much excell all other cities of the world beside as the highest heauens in glory do exceed the lowest elements Whereupon of some it was graced with these proud titles VRBS AETERNAE VRBS REGIA NOVA SECVNDA ROMA The eternall City The Emperiall City New Rome and Another Rome In the praising and tax of the chiefe cities of the Romane Empire this city in a Councell there held was placed in the second degree but in former times as Egesippus testifieth it possessed only the third place Zosimus writeth that there is no other city whatsoeuer whether you respect the large compasse and circuite of the wals or great felicity of it euery way that may iustly be compared vnto it The buildings of it are so close and neere together and the houses and streets are so pestered and thronged that whether a man keepe home or walke abroad he shall be so crowded and thrust that scarcely he might go without danger by reason of the huge throng of men and infinite of multitude of cattle alwaies passing to and fro in the same He that desireth to know all the glorious ornaments and woonderfull things worthy of obseruation to be seene in this city let him read George Cedren his historie of the life of Theodosius the Great Where he doth not onelie receite them all and reckon them vp curiously but also he doth most artificially describe them and paint them out in their true colours This city was taken in the yeere of Christ 1453. by Mahomet the first of that name Emperour of the Turkes who at this daie do yet possesse it Manie other things pertaining to the beautie and magnificence of this city are to be seene in the booke of Records of both the Empires and in Procopius his first booke De Aedificijs Of the originall and famous buildings of this city read George Codinus for no man hath handled that argument better than he But of the later writers Petrus Gyllius hath most exactly and learnedly described the same Of the Thracians this one thing in this place I cannot omit namely That in former times they bore a great sway in forren countries and were great Lords out of their owne natiue soile For they conquered and had vnder them a great part of Asia which is situate ouer against them and caused it after their name to be called THRACIA ASIATICA yea and toward the South beyond the bounds of their owne country vpon the Aegean sea where Pausanias described THRACIA CARIA they had long since placed their colonies This prouince Porphyrogenneta calleth THRACESIVM Xenophon doubted not to call this kingdome the greatest of all other between the Ionian sea and Pontus Euxinus Moreouer Strabo maketh mention of a certaine nation dwelling aboue Armenia which were called Thraces Seraperae To this Thracia is annexed a Chersonesus or Neckland which thereupon was sirnamed THRACIA CHERSONESVS Suidas calleth it CHERSONESVS HELEESPONTIACA of the sea Hellespontus neere neighbour vnto it It is also named PALLENE of Halicarnasseus and Stephanus who moreouer addeth that it was inhabited of the Crusaei Xenophon saith it was a most rich soile and fertile of all manner of things whatsoeuer and withall affirmeth that in it were eleuen or twelue great and goodly townes But wee out of all ancient Historians haue much exceeded this number as the Mappe doth sufficiently approue This Neckland or Chersonesus belonged sometime to Marcus Agrippa after whose decease as Dion reporteth it fell vnto Augustus Caesar He that desireth out of ancient writers a more ample description of Thracia let him read Wolfangus Lazius his Histories of Greece Item the fifth booke of Agathias a Grecian borne A strange thing it is that William Brussius writeth of this Chersonesus that by no manner of meanes or diligence vines can be made to grow heere in any great abundance GRAECIA OR HELLAS THat country which the Latines call GRAECIA Greece of the Greekes themselues generally was named HELLAS yet the out-borders of it are not the same according to euery mans description and limitation That was truly and most anciently called Greece which Ptolemey Pliny and Mela name ACHAIA in which Athens the first and most flourishing Vniuersity of the World and most renowmed citie of these parts was seated Heere Iupiter himselfe as Athenaeus witnesseth kept his Court. It is a free city as Pliny calleth it and needeth as he saith no further commendations so famous and honourable it is and euer hath been beyond all measure or conceipt of man Yet it is manifest not only out of the writers of the common sort of Historiographers but also euen out of Strabo himselfe the prince of Geographers that many countries are comprehended vnder the name of Graecia or Hellas as namely Macedonia Epirus Peloponnesus and those other prouinces and shires conteined vnder these names so that all Greece as it is generally taken is on three sides bounded with the Ionian Aegean Archipelago and the Libyan
it Florus writeth That the riches of this iland when it was once wholly subdued did fill the Exchequer of the city of Rome more full than any other conquest that euer they got wheresoeuer Carystius lapis Caristium I thinke a kinde of greene marble a stone of great estimation is found here as Antigonus writeth and as Pliny testifieth the Diamond Smaragd Opalus Crystall Alume and a kinde of whetstone which they call Naxium The same authour affirmeth that the Rosen of this iland doth far surpasse that of any other places of the whole world He also highly commendeth the oiles and vnguents of the same for pleasure and delight as also their wax and reeds as much for medicines and necessary vse in physicke Athenaeus extolleth their passing faire doues Fabulous antiquity did verily beleeue that the goddesse Venus here first came vp out of the sea for whose honour and memory peraduenture the women of Cyprus as the same authour affirmeth do offer their bodies to be abused of euery man that list Why it was not lawfull for any Iew to come within the I le of Cyprus reade Dion in the history of Hadrian The diuers names of this iland as we haue noted out of sundry authours are these ACAMANTIS AEROSA AMATHVSA ASPELIA CERASTIS CITIDA COLINIA CRYPTVS MACARIA MEIONIS and SPHECIA of which see more particularly in our Geographicall treasury Of the Cyprians or people of this iland thou maist reade many things in Herodotus There are also other three Cyprianiles called by this name about this iland as Pliny teacheth EVBOEA THis iland is seuered by so small a frith thus Solinus describeth it from the maine land of Boeotia that it is hard to say whether it be to be accounted amongst the number of the ilands or not Thus some haue thought of the I le of Wight For on that side which they call Euripus it is ioined to the continent by a faire bridge and by the meanes of a very short scaffold one may passe from the firme lana thither on foot and as Procopius in his iiij Aedifi testifieth by the laying ouer or taking away of one rafter or planke one may go from one to another on foot or by boat as one please Pliny writeth that it was sometime ioined to Boeotia but was afterward seuered from it by an earth-quake and indeed the whole iland is much subiect to earth-quakes but especially that frith or Euripus which we mentioned a little aboue as Strabo telleth vs who moreouer addeth that by that meanes a faire citie of the same name with the I le was vtterly sunke and swallowed vp of the sea Of all the ilands of the Midland sea this in bignesse is held to possesse the fifth place In diuers authours it is called by diuers and sundry names as MACRA and MACRIS ABANTIAS ASOPIS OCHE ELLOPIA ARCHIBIVM c. Item CHALCIS of the chiefe and metropolitan city of the same situate vpon the forenamed frith This I say was the greatest city and metropolitan of all the whole ile and was of that power and command that it sent forth colonies into Macedony Italy and Sicilia In Lalantus that goodly champion there are as Strabo writeth certaine hot baths which Pliny calleth Thermas Ellopias The baths of Hellopia They are very soueraigne against diuers diseases Here are as Strabo reporteth the riuers Cireus and Nileus of which the one causeth such sheepe as drinke of it to be white the other blacke Pliny doth also highly commend a kinde of greene marble here which they call Carystium for that it is digged out of a rocke nere the towne Carystus in the East corner of this I le where also the marble temple of Apollo is described by Strabo Copper was first found in this iland here do growe the woorst firre trees as Pliny affirmeth item here bloweth olympias a winde proper to this countrey againe that the fishes taken in the sea here abouts are so salt that you would iudge them taken out of pickle Of the Euripus where they say Aristotle abode and died very strange things are tolde by diuers writers namely that it doth ordinarily ebbe and flowe seuen times in a day and as many times in the night and that so violently and high that no windes can preuaile against it nay and the tallest ships that are though vnder saile it driueth to and fro as it listeth Of all men Strabo in his tenth booke hath most curiously described this iland See also what Procopius in his fourth booke de Aedificijs Iustiniani saith of it Item Wolfgangus Lazius in that his Historie of Greece hath set out a very large Commentarie of the same Libanius Sophista in the life of Demosthenes writeth that it had sometime two and twentie cities Yet we in this our Mappe out of sundry writers aswell Latines as Greeks haue gathered together and noted downe the names of many more RHODVS THe braue and franke RHODVS was also of the ancient called OPHIVSA STADIA TEICHINE AETHRAEA CORYMBA POEESSA ATABYRIA and TRINACRIA yea and by diuers other names also as thou mayest see in our Geographicall treasurie Pliny giueth out that this I le did rise vp out of the bottome of the sea hauing beene before all drowned and couered ouer with water and Ammianus he writeth that it was sometime bedrenched and sowsed with a golden showre of raine for the fabulous writers do tell that heere it rained gold when Pallas was borne Therefore this soile aboue all other was beloued of Iupiter the mighty king of gods and men as the poet saith In Diodorus Siculus we read that it was beloued of the Sun and made an iland by the remouing of the water which before had couered it all ouer for before this it lay hid in the bowels of the sea or else was so full of bogs and fennes that it was altogether inhabitable In memory of which kindnesse of louely Phoebus that huge Colossus of the Sun one of the seuen wonders of the world was vulgarly said to haue beene erected This we read was made by Chares Lindius Lysippus his scholler and was at least seuenty cubites high Festus saith that it was one hundred and fiue foot high This image saith Pliny within six and fifty yeeres after was by an earth-quake ouerthrowen and laid along notwithstanding as it lay it was a woonderment to the beholders Few men were able to fathom the thombe of it and the fingers of it were greater than many large statues Those parts of it that were by any casualty broken did gape so wide that they were like vnto the mouths of hideous caues within it were huge massie stones of great weight wherewith he ballaced it when it was first set vp It was finished in the space of twelue yeeres and the brasse thereof waighed three hundred talents There are beside in sundrie other places of this city an hundred less r colosses yet wheresoeuer any of them were they did much grace the place In another
place the same authour writeth that that there were in it aboue three thousand statues Strabo writeth that this Colossus in his time was by an earth-quake ouerthrowne and lay along and was broken off at the knees after which time the Rhodians were by the oracle of Apollo forbidden to set it vp againe Of this Earth-quake read Polybius in his fifth booke The aire is neuer so thicke and cloudy nor the heauen euer so closely maskt saith Solinus Polyhistor but the sunne doth shine in Rhodes Whereupon Manilius writeth thus of it Tuquè verè domus Solis cui tota sacrataes And thou who truly sacredart and princely court of glorious Sunne Pliny and Athenaeus do commend the Wines and Figges of Rhodes aboue those of other countries Phylostratus in his second booke of Images affirmeth that the soile of this I le is very good and fertile of Grapes and Figges Eusebius writeth that the inhabitants and people of this I le alwaies vpon the sixth day of May vsed to sacrifice a man vnto their gods There are some which boldly affirme that these people were called Colossians of that famous Colossus before mentioned Amongst which are Eustathius Zonaras and Glycas as also Suidas but that he calleth them not Colossenses but Colassenses sounding a the first vowell not o the fourth in the second syllable Others of whose opinion I am do rather thinke that those are called Colossenses which do inhabite Colostae now Chone as Porphyrogennetas sheweth a city of Phrygia in Asia the lesse to whom S. Paul wrote his Epistle not to these Rhodians as we haue shewed in our Treasury Diodorus Siculus and Polybius do speake much of Rhodes but of all men Strabo doth describe it best Of this iland see the third chapter of the seuenth booke of Aulus Gellius It had seuen Arsenals or docks whâ—re shippes were built and repaired as I reade in the fift booke of Polyaenus in Heraclides Their great store of shipping was a manifest argument of their great strength and power Of their empire and command which they had in Asia the maine continent see Liuies 37 and 38 books Item of their iurisdiction ouer cert ine ilands in the midland sea looke Ammians 22. booke For they had vnder their command all Caria part of Lycia Carpathus and the Calymnae certaine ilands in the Aegaean or Carpathian sea Archipelago as we are giuen to vnderstand out of the one and thirtieth oration of Dion Prusaeus LESBOS THis iland of ancient writers was called by diuers and sundry names as namely AEGIRA AETEIOPE HEMETTE LASIA PELASGIA ISSA MACARIA MITYLENA and MYTANIDA There are some as Strabo writeth which do thinke it to haue beene sundred from Ida. The fabulous story of Arion the excellent musician and lyricall poet hath made this iland more famous Of this story thou maist read more at large in Aelianus Item Sappho the poetresse who as Pausanias witnesseth wrote much of Loue and the temple of Apollo with the chappell of Lepetymnus situate in the mount Lepetymnus as Antigonus writeth haue likewise made this iland much talked of In the fables we find recorded that about Antissa Orphaeus head was buried and that the nightingals do heere sing much better than in other places Antigonus out of the authority of Myrsilus borne in this I le doth affirme for a certaine truth Diodorus Siculus writeth that it was first inhabited of the Pelasgi then of Macarius the sonne of Iupiter Cyrenaicus together with the Iones after that of Lesbus the sonne of Lapithus Pliny and Athenaeus do affirme it to be a very fertile soile and good for vines the wine Athenaeus doth so highly commend that he INSVLAR ALIQVOT AEGAEI MARIS ANTIQVA DESCRIP Ex Conatibus geographicis Abrahami Ortelij Antuerpiani LEMNOS LESBOS CIA et CEOS SAMVS EVBOEA Insula RHENIA DELVS ICARIA RHODVS CHIOS CYPRVS Insula laeta choris blandorum et mater amorum Cypri insulae incognitae positionis LOCA Esmaeus Tyrrhia GENTES Asphax Otienses VRBES Acra Acragas Alexandria Alcathi villa Asine Capbalus Cerbia Cinyria Cresium Cyrenia nisi sit Ceronia Dionia Epidarum Erysthia Gerandrum Lacedaemon Malum Togessus Tembrus Vrania Cum priuilegio decennali 1584. Psieus flu et Aous flu Aoius mons saith that it is indeed more like to Ambrosia than meere wine Pomponius Mela saith it hath fiue goodly townes but Pliny speaketh of eiht yet we out of Greeke and Latine authours haue found the names of many more as thou maist see in the Mappe This amongst the iles of the midland sea famous for their larger compasse and greatnesse doth possesse the seuenth and last place In Strabo thou shalt find much of this iland CHIOS AThenaeus writeth that this iland is full of thicke woods and ouergrowne with trees and bushes Item that the people and inhabitants of the same were of all the Grecians the first that vsed to buy slaues to doe their seruile workes and drudgery It had a city of the same name which Thucydides calleth the greatest and richest of all the cities of Ionia There is nothing in this I le more renowmed than the wine which they call Chium vinum the best of all Greeke wiues as Strabo Aelianus and other good authours affirme The vines whereof this wine is made do especially grow in the fields of Aruisius Amista it is now called about the mount Pelmaeus whereupon this wine was since called Vinum aruisium and by addition of one letter Maruisium of which later we do commonly call it Malmesy Athenaeus sheweth that vinum nigrum the red wine or blacke wine was first knowne in this I le It is no lesse famous for the Lentiske tree which yeeldeth Masticke that sweet and wholesome gumme The marble also of this I le is much commended by Pliny who thinketh that the quarries of Chios did first shew vnto the world that marble of diuers colours which they vse in building of wals Vitruuius describeth a fountaine in this I le of whose waters if any man shall drinke vnawares they presently become starke fooles bererued of all vnderstanding and reason That there is heere a kinde of earth called Chia terra of soueraigne vse in Physicke the same authour doth plainly affirme Eusebius testifieth that in former times the inhabitants were woont vsually to sacrifice a man cut in pieces as small as flesh to the pot vnto Omadius Bacchus This iland was also knowne by other names as CHIA AETHALIA MACRIS and PITYVSA Some thing of the history and famous acts of these ilanders thou maist read of in Herodotus as likewise againe in Strabo Of Drimacke a slaue or bond-seruant a story very well woorth the reading done in this iland thou maist see in the sixth booke of Athenaeus his Deipnosophiston LEMNOS LEMNOS is situate ouer against mount Athos Agion oros they now call it the Italians Monte santo the Turks Manastir which as Statius and Solinus report doth cast his shadow into the Market-place of Myrina now Lemno a wonderfull thing to tell seeing that
Delians was wholly waste and void of inhabitants It is wonderfull to see how time doth alter the state of all things In this iland it was not lawfull as Strabo and others report to keepe a dogge to bury a dead man or to burne his corps as then the custome was Thucydides sayth that no man might either be borne or die here Therefore the corpses of dead men were from thence conueyed into the next I le called RHENIA which is a very small iland waste and wholly desert distant from hence not aboue foure furlongs Plutarch sayth that Nicias made a bridge from one to the other Thucydides in his 1 and 3 booke writeth that it was taken by Polycrates the tyrant of Samus annexed by a great long chaine to Delos and consecrated to Apollo Delius Antigonus affirmeth that neither cats nor stags do breed or liue here Athenaeus describeth a kinde of table that is made in this iland therupon it is called Rheniarges It was by violence of storm rent off from Sicilia vtterly drowned as Lucian in his Marine dialogues writeth To these adde that which Seruius hath left written at the third Aeneid of Virgil. Of Delos read the hymne which Callimachus hath written of this I le ICARIA THe tale death and buriall of Icarus gaue occasion of the name both to this iland as also to the sea which beateth vpon it For long since it was called DOLICHE ICHTHYOESSA and MACRIS Strabo saith that it was desert yet greene and full of goodly medowes and pastures The same authour maketh it a colony of the Milesij Notwithstanding Athenaeus commendeth vinum Pramnium a kind of wine so called of Pramnium a mountaine in the iland where the vines wherof it is made did growe This wine he moreouer affirmeth to be otherwise called Pharmatice Of the fabulous story of Icarus reade Ouid Pausanias and Arrianus CIA THat iland which Ptolemey calleth CIA Strabo nameth CEVS Ceus sayth Pliny which some of our writers call Cea the Greeks call HYDRVSSA It was seuered by tempestuous from Euboea and was sometimes 500 furlongs in length but pr sently after foure fift parts of it which lay Northward being deuoured swallowed vp of the foresayd sea it hath now only remaining these two townes Iulis and Carthea Coressus and Paccessa are lost and perished Aeschines 〈◊〉 his epistles nameth Nereflas for a towne of this iland but vntruly and falsly as I thinke From hence that braue garment so much esteemed of fine dames came as Varro testifieth The first authour and deuiser of this loose gowne was Pamphila the daughter of Latous who is by no meanes to be defrauded of her due commendat on s for this her inuent on as being the first that taught how to make that kind of thin sarsnet wherewith gentlewomen might couer their bodies yet so as notwithstanding their beauty and faire faces might easily be discerned thorow Aelianus in his varia historia writeth that it was a custome here that they which are decrepit and very old do inuite one another as it were to a solemne banquet where being crowned they drinke hemlocke ech to other for that they know in their consciences that they are wholly vnprofitable for any vses or seruices in their countrey beginning now to dote by reason of their great age CRETA now CANDY ALthough there be many things which do make this iland famous and much talked of amongst Historians and Poets as the comming of Europa the louers of Pasiphaë and Ariadne the cruelty and calamity of the Minotaure the labyrinth and flight of Daedalus the station and death of Talus who thrise in a day as Agatharcides reporteth went round about it yet there is nothing that made it more renowmed than the natiuity education and tombe of Iupiter Yet it was also much honoured for the natiuities if we may beleeue Diodorus Siculus of many other Gods as namely of Pluto Bacchus Pallas and Dictynna whom some thinke to be Diana so that one may not vnfitly call this iland THE CRADLE OF THE GODS Moreouer they say that in the confines of Gnosia Cinosa neere the riuer Therene the manage of Iupiter with Iuno was celebrated and kept The history of Minoes the Law-giuer and Radamanthus the seuere Iusticier hath made it more talked of than any other I le in this ocean That it is very full of mountaines and woods and hath also diuers fertile valleies and champion plaines Strabo doth sufficiently witnesse Solinus maketh it to be a country well stored with wild goates Item he sheweth that the sheep especially about Gurtyna are red and foure horn'd Pliny calleth it The natiue soile of the Cypresse tree for which way soeuer any man shall goe or wheresoeuer he shall offer to set his foote especially about mount Ida Psiloriti and those which they call The white hils except the soile be planted with other trees this tree sprowth vp and that not only in any peculiar or made ground but euery where of it owne accord naturally Cornelius Celsus speaketh of Aristolochia Cretica That there is heere no Owle or any mischieuous and harmefull creature beside the Phalangium a kind of perillous Spider Plutarch Pl ny Solinus AElianus and Antigonius do iointly testifie Ammianus Marcellinus in his 30. booke doth commend the dogges or hounds of this iland for excellent hunters These Iulius Pollux in the fifth booke of his Deipnosophiston diuideth into two kindes Parippi light foot and his kinde and Diaponi Toyler with her whelpes that is The one sort excelled for swiftnesse of foote the other for painefulnesse and sure hunting Pausanias Liuius Aelian Xenophon and Ctesias commend the inhabitants and people of this I le for the best Archers Plutarch saith they are a warlike people and very lasciuious item deceitfull rauenous and couetous Athenaeus he affirmeth that they be great wine-bibbers and cunning dancers S. Paul in his Epistle to Titus chap. 1. ver 9. calleth them by the testimony of Epimenides a poet of their nation Alwaies liers euill beasts and slow bellies Notwithstanding Plato in his Lawes writeth that they more regard the sense and true vnderstanding of matters than words and quaint termes Diodorus Siculus reporteth that the I le was first inhabited of the Eteocretae a people bred and borne there indigenae whose King he calleth Creta yet this king Solinus nameth the king of the Curetae and from hence the iland was called CRETA But if we may beleeue Dociades whom Plinie citeth it tooke the name of Creta a nymph so called It was also named CVRETIS of the Cureti a chiefe nation which did sometime inhabite it this doth Plinie and Solinus testifie Item they affirme that it was before that called AERIA Item MACAROS Blessed and MACARONNESOS The blessed ile of the temperature of the aire Stephanus calleth it IDAEA and CTHONIA Item TELCHIONIA of the Telchines the inhabitants as Gyraldus witnesseth Item HECATOMPOLIS of the hundred cities which in former times it had as Plinie Solinus and
Strabo out of Homer reporteth who otherwise saith which Plato iustifieth that it had only fourescore and tenne Yet I in this my mappe out of the writers in both languages haue gathered an hundred seuerall names of cities and more many of which for that I knew not their situation and place I haue set apart by themselues as certaine other places heere mentioned by some authours Amongst the greater iles of the midland sea this as Eustathius testifieth possesseth the fourth place In Strabo Diodorus Heraclides in his Commonwealth and Athenaeus in his Deipnosophiston beside other you may read many things of this iland SARDINIA Now SARDEGNA OF those seuen ilands of the Midlandsea more famous and memorable than the rest for their greatnesse some there are as Eustathius writeth which make this the third They which describe countries by their formes and proportions do liken this to the print of a mans foot whereupon it was sometime named ICHNVSA and SANDALIOTIS of the Greekes it was called of Sardon Hercules his sonne SARDON of the Latines SARDINIA This by the testimonie of Pausanias in his Phocica may be compared to those iles which either for greatnesse or goodnesse of soile are most highlie commended Polybius saith That for greatnesse multitude of men and all manner of excellent fruites it beareth the bell from other ilands in this sea AElianus calleth it The best nurce for cattell Strabo maketh it The best soile for corne whereupon Florus termeth it Annonae pignus a pawne for all maner of prouision Prudentius writeth That a nauie which should bring ouer into Italy the store of graine in Sardinia would burst all the barnes of Rome Saluianus nameth this iland Vitalem vrbis Romae venam the vitall artery or veine wherein the life bloud of the citie of Rome doth consist Sidonius in Panegyrico Maiorani saith that it is very fertile of siluer It is an iland verie rich and fertile of siluer as Pomponius writeth Item hee writeth that the soile is much better than the aire and as it is verie fruitfull so is it for the most part pestilent and vnwholesome the which Strabo also confirmeth where he saith That in sommer time it is verie dangerous for sickenesses especially in those places where it is most fertile To these discommodities the hearb Sardonia also may be adioined which as Dioscorides in the foureteenth chapter of his sixth booke writeth that if it be eaten troubleth the braine taketh away a mans memorie maketh him yawne and so to die as if he laughed There is also the Solifuga as Pliny calleth it or Solipungia as Festus a little creature much like to the Spider vpon which whosoeuer shall chance to sit he lightlie shal be dangerouslie hurt The Musmo a beast like to a ramme which Pliny saith is proper to Corsica Strabo attributeth to this I le to whom also AElianus in the foure and thirtith chapter of his sixteenth booke De Animalibus doth seeme to giue his voice Suidas saith that heere are bred the best and finest purples Nonnius Marcellus by the authority of Varro in his booke De genere vestimentorum commendeth the Sardinian tapestrie except there be a fault in the copie and for Sardineae it should be written Sardianis of Sardis the citie of Asia which I do rather thinke to be true and more probable for of the Sardian tapestrie we maie read in Athenaeus and others Claudianus in the later end of his treatise De bello Gildonico doth most finely describe Calaris Calari or Caglire the chiefe city of the same Strabo maketh the depth of the sea heere to be M. elles Other things proper to this ile you maie see in Pausanias Solinus Eustathius Claudian and others This iland of Iustinian in his Code is reckoned amongst the iles of Africa CORSICA THis iland the Grecians called CYRNVS the Latines CORSICA of Corsa a certaine woman so named as Eustathius thinketh or rather of the toppes of the craggie mountaines as Dionysius hath written For as Strabo saith it is rough and very vneuen in many places not passable nor scarce habitable There is no iland Dionysius saith more woodie That it is full of tall trees very fit for ship timber Theophrastus in his fifth booke of the History of Plants teacheth that the Romanes out of those woods heeretofore at one time cut downe such wonderfull store of timber that of it they made a flote that was driuen with 50. sailes Some do thinke that it was called of Ouid Therapne The Scholiast of Callimachus saith that in his time it was named TYROS Beleeue him that list Pliny out of Diodorus writeth That it is very full of Box and that the Hony heere is bitter Item that it hath abundance of Foxes Conies and wild fowle but as for Oxen Goates Woolues Hares and Stags it breedeth not any at all as Polybius in his 12. booke witnesseth Procopius in his 3. booke of the warres of the Gothes saith CRETA Iouis magni medio iacet insula ponto Ex conatibus geographicis Abrahami Ortelij Incertae positionis locorum nomina LOCA Adrasus Athrona Corium Hippocoronium Onychium Pergamia Tripolus POPVLI Ceretae Drÿitae Lÿcij Orij FLVVII Amnisus Oaxes Tethrÿnes Triton MONTES Asterusia Arbius Carine Lasion Othrÿs Styracium STAGNV̄ Coresium TEMPLV̄ Rocceae Dianae INSVLAE Asticla Naumachos Vrbium Cretae nomina quorum situs ignoratur Albae Arcadia Archidium Asos Aulon Axus Biennus Boeae Cantanus Catrea Caunus Chalcetoriū Clatos Cytinos Dulopolis Drauca Elyrus Etia Glamia Grammium Hierapolis Holopyxos Hydramia Hattia Lasio Istros Lycastos Marathusa Methymna Miletus Mycenae Myrina Nauphra Naxus Oaxus Olus Olyssa Pergamum Phalanna Phalannea Pharoe Proefus fortè Prasum Priesus Pyloros Rhaucos Rhizenia Rhytium Satra quae Eleutherna Sibyrtus Strenos Syia Syrinthos Tegea Therapnae Loca incoḡita positionis Alalia Blesino Carax Enconiae Prosidium Vapanis Incognitae positionis vocabula Sardonica VRBES vel LOCA Agraule Aradis Biora Carbia Caput Tyrsi Celiem Charmis Cochlearia Elephantaria Fan. Carisy Ferraria For. Traiani Gemellae Ad Herculē Longones Lugudonec Media Metalla Molaria Nafa Othoca Porticenses Sarrapos Sorabile Tharpos Turobolis Ad Turres Viniolae Ad Puluinos POPVLI Aconites Balari Pellidi Sossitani Diagebres qui quondam Io laenses fortè ijdem cum Iliensibus that it breedeth Horses but so little that they are not much bigger than sheep Item Apes if one may beleeue him very like vnto a man in shape and proportion Liuy in his 40. booke of his History hath giuen out That there hath been heere such maruellous plenty of Hony that Marcus P narius a Praetor caried out from thence 100000. pounds at once In bignesse of all the iles of the midland sea it chalengeth the third part That the ilanders are more sauage and inhumane than wild beasts and to liue by robbing and cutting of throats we do read in Strabo That they are very long liuers Eustathius sheweth and before him Athenaeus affirmed the same Martianus Capella hath giuen vs notice of 33. cities which
this iland sometime had and the mappe will shew that I out of Latine and Greeke writers haue gathered the names of many more The student of Geography if he please may haue a larger description of this iland in the 5 booke of Diodorus Siculus Seneca also in his Consolation to Albinus and likewise againe in his verses describeth the same The ILANDS of the IONIAN SEA THe Ilands of the Ionian sea of better note are these Corcyra Cephalenia Zacynthus Ithaca Leucadia and Echinades of which seuerally take these few lines CORCYRA now called Corfu the natiue soile of Alcinous as Dionysius saith was called CERCYRA as also long since by diuers other names as PHAEACIA SCHERIA DREPANVM CERAVNIA ARGOS MACRIS and as some thinke CASSIOPE as thou maist see more particularly in our Geographicall Treasury This iland grew to such great strength and power as Eustathius writeth that it subdued many other ilands and cities and brought them vnder their command Item that it was so strong in shipping that it alone in the Persian warre did set out and furnish threescore shippes Yet afterward it was brought to that desolation that of it became this prouerbe Cercyra est libera caca vbi volueris Corfu is emptie now you may vntrusse where you list There is another Corcyra different from this in the Hadriaticke sea named otherwise Melaena CEPHALENIA otherwise called MELAENA SAMOS and TAPHOS as also DVLICHIVM as some men haue written by the testimony of Strabo Eustathius and Tzetzes haue written that it was sometime inhabited of foure sundrie nations namely of the Pronij Samij Palenses and the Cranij to these Liuy addeth the Nesiotae In this iland if one may trust Aelianus the Goates drinke not for the space of six moneths together Looke in the discourse of Zacynthus following In Antigonus we read that a certaine riuer runneth through the middest of it vpon the one side of which there are great store of grasse-hoppers and on the other side not one ZACYNTHVS now Zante and as Erythraeus saith somtime Hierusalem HYRIA it was in old time called and CASSIOPA the poet nameth it Nemorosa woody These ilanders Athenaeus saith are no good souldiers the reason he yeeldeth to be for that they be very wealthy and haue such plenty of all things that they giue themselues to nought else but to their ease and pleasure The Phalangium a kind of spider is heere more dangerous and hurtfull to mankind than in any place of the world beside as AElianus saith So long as the Etesiae East windes which rise ordinarily in the dogge daies blow the Goates stand yawning and gaping with their noses vp into the North and are so satisfied therewith that they looke after no water nor euer care for drinke as Antigonus hath left recorded That in this iland there is a caue commonly called Coeranium Plutarch in his booke of the comparisons of beasts doth affirme It hath a fountaine very full of fish out of which great store of pitch is taken if we may giue credit to Ctesias Item heere F. Desiderius Lignamineus Patauinus writeth that he found this Epitaph of Cicero M. TVLLI CICERO HAVE God be with thee good Cicero which he saith was in the yeare 1544. Adamus Tefellenius Louaniensis in his Iournall a manuscript copy of which M. Hadrian Marselar lent me to read ouer writeth that he in this iland in the yeare of Christ 1550. handled the bones of Cicero and read vpon his tombe this epitaph Ille oratorum princeps gloria linguae Romanae iacet hac cum coniuge Tullius vrna Tullius ille inquam de se qui scripserat olim O fortunatam natam me consule Romam The learned Tully who for fined tongue in Rome had neuer peere With louing wife in clay full low lie both enterred heere That Tully great I meane who of himselfe sometime thus proudlie said Now Rome thou blessed art indeed since I thy scepter swaied ITHACA which was also in old time called NERITIA of Neritus a mountaine if I be not deceiued is now vulgarly of the Italians called Valle di Compare and as Porcaccius saith Teachi of the Turkes as the learned Lewnclawe writeth Phiachi Moreouer in the 10. booke of Straboes Geography I find that there is heere a city called Ithaca which Plutarch in his Greeke Questions nameth Alalcome but Stephanus Alcomenae Athenaeus writeth that it hath many hauens but withall is very mountainous rough and craggie so that it will not easily without great and infinite labour and toile yeeld any small or meane profit vnto the husbandmen as Plutarch telleth vs. In Porphyry out of the writings of Artimedorus I read that this iland from Panormus an hauen of Cephalina lieth Eastward and conteineth in compasse 85. furlongs It is very narrow but high In it is as the same authour with Homer doth witnesse a caue of the Nymphs We read in Antigonius that it breedeth no Hares at all Except it had been the natiue soile and country where Vlysses was borne there had no mention at all of it remained in any recordes of ancient writers LEVCAS or LEVCADIA now S. Maura although Pliny maketh it but a peninsula or demy-ile yet Mela calleth it flatly an iland That it was made an iland and was seuered from the maine continent yet afterward by force and violence of windes ioined to the same againe Strabo doth teach vs. In a very high foreland or promontory of this I le AElianus describeth the temple of Apollo Aelius from whence yearely they were wont to tumble some one or other downe into the sea headlong thereby to appease the wrath and fury of their Gods as Strabo hath left recorded ECHINADES Echidnae Seneca in his Troas and Euripides in Iphegenia in Aulide call them but Stephanus Echinae so named of the great multitude of the Echini Vrchines or Hedge-hogges which do greatly infect this iland Apollodorus calleth them STROPHADES now they are knowen by the name of the Cozzulari they are as Ouid in the 8. booke of his Metamorphosis writeth in number 5. these were also part of the continent as Pausanias in his Arcadia testifieth their forme and fashion is often altered and changed by the ebbing and flowing if I may so speake of the mudde of the riuer Achelous Aspri or Pachicolamo at whose mouth they stand as Strabo would faine perswade vs. Neere these are the Taphiae and Acutae otherwise called Thoae Plutarch in his treatise of the ceassing of oracles telleth a story or fable rather worth the reading of the death of Pan which tell out about these ilands AFRICA PROPRIA AFRICA properly so called AS that part of Asia which is inclosed with Mar Maiore Archipelago Midland sea and the riuer Euphrates is of the Geographers properly called Asia so this part of Africa aboue all other prouinces of the same hath alwayes hitherto beene knowen by the name of AFRICA PROPRIA This also is worth the obseruation that in all ancient stories when Asia or
reedified who sending thither certeine people to inhabit and dwell there made it a Romane colony and this was the first colony of the Romans that euer was transported foorth of Italy It was of Cayus Gracchus called IVNONIA as it is recorded by Appian Solinus and Dion who also addeth that it was afterward by Augustus Caesar againe the second time made a Colony because that when Lepidus had wasted a great part of it and left it destitute and without inhabitants he in maner seemed to haue dissolued the right and priuiledge of the Colony Therefore this city began againe to flourish and vnder the Romane Emperours to be renowmed vnder the name of The second Carthage So that that city which lately was renowmed for seats of armes and martiall prowes was now as Martianus writeth as honourable for worldly felicity and all maner of earthly blessings It tasted also of the beneuolence and bounteous magnificence of the Emperour Hadrian and thereupon it was of him called HADRIANOPOLIS that is Hadrians city as Spartianus hath left recorded Item the Romane Emperour Antoninus Pius did much grace it with many sumptuous and stately buildings as you may reade in Pausanias Lampridius writeth that in respect of the fauourable kindnesse of the Emperour Commodus toward this city it was in like maner of him named ALEXANDRIA COMMODIANA TOGATA But as the state of all things vnder the cope of heauen is vnconstant and variable the same city vnder Gordianus the Emperour was as Herodian testifieth by one Capellianus Lieutenant of Mauritania taken the second time and spoiled about six hundred and foure score yeeres after it first had submitted it selfe to the command and iurisdiction of the Romans In the reigne of Honorius the Emperour it was by treachery the third time taken sacked and vtterly defaced by Genserichus king of the Wandals in the foure hundred and thirty yeere after the incarnation of CHRIST our Sauiour The like it suffered of certeine mutinous souldiers vnder one Salomon a lieutenant of the Maurusij or Barbary as Procopius hath recorded From these it was woon by Belisarius in the yeere of CHRIST fiue hundred thirty eight in the time of Iustinian the Romane Emperour who caused it to be repaired and fortified with a strong wall and deepe ditch who moreouer beautified it with many goodly publike buildings of most curious architecture as Cloisters Galleries the Theodorian Bathes the gorgeous Church of our Lady the chiefe Saint and others which are reckoned vp by the same Procopius After this it continued vnder the Romans vntill the time of Heraclius the Emperour when as it was conquered and surprised by the Persians about the yeere of CHRIST six hundred and sixteene It was taken sacked and spoiled by the Egyptians three score and six yeeres after that as Procopius and others do constantly witnesse Neither was this the last misery of this city for it being spoiled rased almost to the ground layed waste and left dispeopled and void of inhabitants by the Mahumetanes so continued vnto the dayes of one Elmahdi a Bishop who as Iohannes Leo Africanus reporteth gaue it vnto certeine people of that countrey which were in number so few that they did not replenish aboue the twentieth part of it The same authour an eye witnesse of that which he wrote affirmeth that of all this greatnesse and glory beside certeine ruines of the walles and a part of the Conduit there remaineth at thus day not any whit or mention at all This now in these our dayes is the fate and forme of this most goodly city This is that city which as Herodian testifieth in time past for wealth multitude of people and greatnesse of circuit did only yeeld it selfe inferiour to Rome and with Alexandria of Egypt long contended for the second place Item this is it which long since was of that power that it commanded all the sea coast of Africa from Arae Philenorum all along as far as to the Straights of Gibraltar ouer which they passing by ship conquered all Spaine euen vp as high as the Pyreny mountaines So that Appian a graue writer doth deeme the Empire and command of this city of equall value to the power of the far-commanding Greeks or wealth riches of the braue Persian which were an easie matter for one to iustify out of Strabo and Pliny two authours of good credit For this man affirmeth that this city commanded in Africa alone three hundred cities and it selfe conteined seuenty thousand men dayly inhabitants within the walles of the same Item Scipio hauing conquered this city transported from thence vnto Rome foure hundred and seuenty thousand pound weight of siluer Of this city which as long as it stood out and was master of it selfe as Trogus witnesseth was esteemed as a goddesse and in Africa as Saluianus writeth was accounted as another Rome there remaineth now no more but the bare name onely Of the nation of the Africans from whence they came into this country and what they were Procopius in the eleuenth booke of his History of the Wandals hath written somewhat worth the obseruation Of Heauen-walke Via coelestis which we in a word touched before I thinke it not amisse here in this place to speake somewhat more at large In Victor Vticensis these words following are read in all copies that euer I saw Nam hodiè si qua supersunt subinde desolantur sicut in Carthagineo Theatro aedem Memoriae viam quam Caelestis vocitabant funditus deleuerunt For viam I make no question but the authour did write etiam that it might be referred to aedem or templum as Iulius Capitolinus in Pertinax doth call it that is a chapell temple or church Furthermore of this Caelestis dea Heauenly goddesse as Capitolinus in Macrinus and Trebellius Pollio in Celsus tyrannus do call her a goddesse peculiar to Africa there are here and there diuers things to be obserued in diuers authours Aelianus writeth that the Egyptians doe call Venus Vrania that is Heauenly Venus caelestis which is all one is expressed in an ancient piece of coine which I haue of Iulia Soëmia's S. Augustine in his booke De ciuitate Dei doth speake of the Heauenly Virgine Virgo caelestis meaning doubtlesse the Heauenly goddesse but by that epithite I suppose he had a purpose to distinguish her from that other I meane that wanton which Iulius Firmicus calleth Venerem virginem Herodian nameth her Vrania and addeth moreouer that of the Phoenicians she is called Astroarche Alilat Herodotus sayth she was named and affirmeth that it is the Moone S. Hierome in his treatise against Symmachus writeth that the Persians call her Mithra idque pro diuersitate nominis non pro numinis varietate all these different names signifying as S. Ambrose sayth one and the same goddesse Apuleius in the sixth booke of his Golden Asse witnesseth that all the nations of the East countreys do generally call her Zigia There is a notable record of this
goddesse this Caelestis Venus in the eleuenth booke of the same treatise of Apuleius which he there calleth both by the name of Regina caeli The Queene of heauen and Syria dea the Syrian goddesse Of whose diuers and manifold forme or shape the great variety of distinct and different names of the same if any man be desirous to know more particularly let him haue recourse to this foresayd authour as also to Lucians treatise intituled De Dea Syria to which if he shall adioyne certeine coines of the Emperours Seuerus and Antoninus his sonne he shall vnderstand that in this one idoll almost all the diuinity of the ancient Gentiles is comprehended Philastrius who wrote of the heresies of former times sayth that this goddesse was of certeine hereticall Iewes named Fortuna caeli Heauenly fortune I might easily be drawen to beleeue that this very goddesse is that idoll which Ieremy in the foure and fortieth chapter of his Prophesie doth terme The Queene of heauen To whom the wicked Israelites did offer sacrifice and reuerence as to the immortall God For it was not hard for this nation so prone and inclined to idolatry out of their next neighbour Hierapolis in Syria where Lucian testifieth this goddesse was most religiously worshipped to transport this idoll into their countrey Palaestina as the Phoenicians did out of the same Syria conuey her beyond the sea to Carthage vnder the conduct and leading as is probable and which Herodotus iustifieth to be true of Queene Dido Agenors daughter Many other things of this goddesse out of diuers other authours might heere to these be adioyned but we at this time are content with Plato to demonstrate that there were two Venuses of which one whom the Carthaginians did worship was this which hitherto we haue spoken of that same I meane which was called Dea Syria or Venus Assyria as Oppian in his first booke of Hunting calleth her This I do vnderstand out of the sixt booke of Apuleius was the same that Iuno was where he termeth her Vecturam leonis The burden or cariage of the lion and whom they report Did loue olde Carthage more than all the world beside for here her charet alwayes stood her weapons here did lie as the Poet writeth of her whereupon I make no question the city Carthage was for the same reason also called Iunonia for so I finde it recorded by Plutarch and Solinus By her Charet I vnderstand the Lion vpon which she rode by her weapons the thunderbolt with the other ensignes of the gods and goddesses which in those forenamed coines are expressed Saluianus in his booke De Prouidentia maketh mention of an Heauenly god Deus caelestis an idoll also of the Africans Vlpianus in like maner in the Tit. qui haeredes institui possunt § deo haeredis speaketh of Caelestis deus Salinensis Carthaginensis But this is nothing to this our goddesse And peraduenture we purposedly speaking of Geography haue sayd too much of this goddesse AEGYPT AEgypt is the gift and fauour of Nilus For antiquity did verily thinke that all that whole tract which now this countrey doth possesse was sometime a creeke or bay of the Midland sea and by the oft ouerflowing and tides of the same was at length filled vp and so made firme land Whereupon perchance it was of Stephanus called POTAMITIS that is if I may so speake Brook-land or Creek-land Item the same Stephanus with Dionysius calleth it by diuers other names as AERIA AETIA OGYGIA HEPHAESTIA and MELAMBOLOS Apollodorus calleth it The countrey of the MELAMPODES for that it is farre more fertile than any other countrey whatsoeuer Item the fornamed Stephanus and Eustathius do call it AETHIOPIA by reason of the Aethiopians which do inhabit and dwell there It was also sometime long since called THEBAE as Herodotus and Aristotle do testifie In Holy writ of Misraim the second sonne of Ham Gen. 10.6 who first after the confusion at Babel seated himselfe here it is named MESRAIM as Iosephus writeth by which name it is still to this day knowen to the Arabians their next neighbours round about them Item as the learned Arias Montanus thinketh it is in some places called CVS or Chus of Chus father of the Aethiopians eldest sonne to the sayd Ham. Againe Plutarch in Osiris writeth that in the sacred writings of the Aegyptians it was named CHEMIA of Ham or Cham for thus diuersly forren writers expresse the Hebrue let er Hheth nay sometimes they wholly omit it as in Ammon their chiefe god which they worshipped deriued as I thinke from that cursed root sonne to Noë and father of the aboue-mentioned Chus and Misraim And indeed Isidorus saith that the inhabitants do to this day in their owne language call this countrey Kam Yet Pinetus and Marmolius do iointly affirme and that truely as we haue before in the other Mappe of Aegypt demonstrated that the Aegyptians themselues as also the Turks do commonly call it _____ Elquibet Elchibetz and Chibth Lastly Honorius writeth that it was sometime intituled EVXAEA but vpon what authority or ground I know not let him therefore iustifie the trueth of that his assertion The bounds of this prouince are these vpon the East it is confined with the Arabian gulfe Bahri'lkolzom the Red Sea Iudaea and Arabia Petraea on the West with the mountaines of Libya and Marmarica Barca another countrey of Africa in the South it is seuered from Aethiopia which they terme Aethiopia beneath Aegypt by the Greater Cataract or fall of Nilus Catadupa Tully in Scipio's dreame calleth it A place where the riuer is so penned vp betweene two mountaines that there it runneth not but rather falleth and powreth downe amaine with such an huge and terrible noise that some report that the people nere inhabitants thereabout naturally by that meanes are all deafe or very thicke of hearing The Mediterranean or Midland sea or if you like better of that the Egyptian sea so named of this countrey doth beat vpon the North coast of it It is diuided into The Higher Egypt Middle Egypt and Lower Egypt THE HIGHER EGYPT was also otherwise called Thebais Auicenna in the 47. chapter of the 2. tract of his 2. booke and in diuers other places often with Nubiensis my Arabian calleth it _____ Alsahid or Said of the theam Saada as I thinke which signifieth to ascend or rise vp in height MIDDLE EGYPT sometimes called Heptapolis and Heptanomia of the number of the Nomoi or shires of this part and of some Arcadia THE LOWER EGYPT which later authours haue named Augustamnica is diuided in the Nouella of Iustinian into The first and The second The booke of Remembrances liber Notitiarum diuideth Egypt into six prouinces namely Libya the vpper Libya the Neather Thebais Aegypt properly so called Archadia and Augustamnica That part of the Lower Egypt which is enclosed betweene the sea the two mouthes or floud-gates of the riuer Nilus Heracleoticum and Pelusiacum and from their parting a
Lucanus 8. INCERTAE POSITIONIS LOCA Amythaonia Apeliotes Athos Cephro Cessan Colluthium Cusi Elysius Eurychorian Focis Litrae Melite Metole Metopium Nelupa Pyrae Taeniotis Tevochis Tityus REGIONES Dulopolis Pentapolis NOMI Anthites Anytios Aphthala Bathrithites Crambetites Croites Omnites Phanturites Ptenethu Sebrithites Thermopolites VRBES Abotis Achoris Anthiti Anysis Arcadia Arieldela Arype Asphinum Atharrabis Auaris Bosirara Bucaltum Burgus Seueri Byblos Calamona Cassanoros Chiris Chortaso Cos Cotenopolis Crambutis Crialon Cros Cyrtus Flagoniton Gavei Gazulena Helos Isidis opidum Juliopolis Iustiniana II. nova Maximianopolis Mucerinae Muson Mylon Naithum Narmunthum Nupheum Oniabates Paprinus Paremphis Pasteris Ptemengyris Pempte Philadelphia Pinamus Paebebis Polis Precteum Praesentia Proxenupolis Psinaphus Psinaula Psochemnis Python Sadalis Sampsira Sargantis Scenae Sella Senos Sosteum Spania Syis Terenuthis Thamana Theodosiana Ticelia Tindum Tisis Titana Tohum Toicena Trichis Tyana Vantena VICI Anabis Daphnusium Diochites Nibis Phoenix Psenerus Psentris Psinectabis Psittachemnis MONS Laemon FLVVIVS Phaedrus INSVLAE Hiera Nichocis Horum vocabulorum et ceterorum que in ipsa tabula describuntur testimonia et auctoritates veterum videre sunt in nostro Thesauro Geographico Ex conatibus geographicis Abrahami Ortelij cum Priuilegio decennali 1595. The Mappe doth shew the situation of this countrey and therefore I shall not need to speake ought of that What the great fertility and richnesse of soile of this prouince was that worthy commendation vulgarly spoken of it wherein it is sayd to be The common barne of all the world doth sufficiently shew For although it neuer raineth here yet it breedeth great plenty of men and beasts with all maner of cattell whatsoeuer But this indeed their riuer Nilus by his inundation euery yeere bringeth to passe wherupon as the poet Lucan writeth this is Terra suis contenta bonis non indiga mercis Aut Iouis in solo tanta est fiducia Nilo A land that of it selfe is rich enough It need'th no forren aid Ioues helpe it scorn'th so much it stand'th vpon the bounty of the Nile Yea they were woont proudly to vaunt as Pliny testifieth that they caried in their hands the dearth or plenty of the Romans those mighty conquerours The riches and wealth of this countrey one may easily esteeme by that of Diodorus who writeth that the Kings of Egypt vsed yerely to haue of Alexandria only a Subsidie of aboue twelue thousand talents item out of Strabo in whom I reade that Auletes father to Cleopatra leuied yeerely in Egypt a Subsidie of twelue thousand and fiue hundred talents which doth amount according to Budey his estimation to seuenty fiue hundred thousand French crownes and that as he there addeth vnder a very loose and bad kinde of gouernment Eusebius in his second booke de Praepar Euang. reporteth that Osiris their king did erect and make for Iupiter and Iuno his parents and for other gods temples and shrines of beaten gold and siluer a maruellous shew of their woonderfull wealth and riches Of the golde-mines of this countrey Agatharcides hath written something But so many endlesse and immortall works yet extant hauing hitherto euen to this day abode all assaults and iniury of time do sufficiently shew what their great command and power in former times hath beene as namely are those huge Pyramides so many Obelisks of solid marble of one whole stone of such woonderfull height Colosses Sphinges Statues and Labyrinths so many gorgeous Temples of which this one countrey could shew more than all other countreys beside whatsoeuer as Herodotus who himselfe was an eye-witnesse of the same doth plainly affirme The infinite number of people and inhabitants which Philo in his booke of Circumcision ascribeth vnto it gather out of Iosephus and Egesippus who writeth that beside the citizens of Alexandria which as Diodorus testifieth were three hundred thousand free men there were seuenteene hundred and fifty thousand enrolled and made free-denisons of Rome at once It is a very prudent and wise nation as we may vnderstand by diuers histories very ingenious in the finding out of any maner of artes and sciences very quicke of conceit in the search of any inuention whatsoeuer as Aulus Gellius hath left recorded They are fit and able to attaine to the vnderstanding of all maner of diuine knowledge as Macrobius affirmeth who also calleth Egypt The mother of all artes But Trebellius Pollio in the life of Aemilianus the Tyrant sayth that it is a furious and outragious nation easily mooued to sedition tumults and rebellion vpon euery light occasion And Quintus Curtius sayth that they are a light headed and giddy brained people more fit to set matters abroach than to follow them wisely when they are once afoot Hadrianus the Emperour as Flauius Vopiscus in the life of Saturninus reporteth calleth it Gentem leuem pendulam ad omnia famae monimenta volitantem A light and vnconstant nation hanging as it were by a twin'd thread and mooued at the least blast and puffe of newes that might stirre Seneca to Albina calleth it Infidam A faithlesse nation Ventosam insolentem A bragging proud and insolent nation Pliny in his Panegyricke to Traian the Emperour termeth them Nequitias tellus scit dare nulla magis No countrey in the world I am sure More vilder knaues did ere endure sayth the Poet Martiall Philo in his booke of Husbandry sayth that they haue Innatam insignem iactantiam that is that they it bred in the bone that an Egyptian should be a famous bragger Yet he sayth that they are withall wise and ingenious Apuleius termeth them Eruditos Learned Egyptians and Themistius Euphrada Sapientissimos homines Very wise and cunning fellowes Philostratus sayth that they be much giuen to Theology and study of heauenly things Strabo hath left recorded that they were no warlike people Of famous knaues they possessed the middle ranke according to that olde prouerbe Lydimali secundi Aegyptij tertij Cares The Lydians are the great knaues The Egyptians meane knaues be The clownish hobs of Caria are The least knaues of the three as Eustathius vpon Dionysius Afer reporteth Of the customes and maner of life of this nation Porphyrius speaketh much in his fourth booke intituled Of abstinence from flesh meats The most famous cities which we haue read of in the ancient writers of both languages are these First ALEXANDRIA which Athenaeus nameth The beautifull and golden citie the Councell of Chalcedon The great citie Marcelline The head of all cities in the world Eunapius Another world Dion Prusaeus sayth that it is the second citie of all that are vnder the cope of heauen The chiefe temple heere called Sebasteum or Augusteum that is Princely or Emperiall hath no peere This thou mayst see described by Philo Iudaeus in his booke De vita contemplatiua The Serapium another stately building in this citie so adorned and beautified with diuers goodly galleries many gorgeous and lofty columnes and pillars set out with most liuely imagery and diuers
here great swarmes of Monkes and Heremites were bred and from hence were spred and scattered all Christendome ouer as we finde in the Records of the Primitiue Church so that a man may iustly terme this countrey The Seminary or Nursery of all religions Of the Philosophy and Hieroglyphicall secrets of the Egyptians reade the sixt booke of Clemens Alexandrinus his Stromaton Item Orus Apollo and Pierius his Hieroglyphicks The VOIAGE of ALEXANDER THE GREAT IF Archelaus the Chorographer whom Diogenes Laërtius affirmeth to haue described all that part of the earthly globe or maine continent conquered by Alexander the Great that famous king of Macedony or Beton Baeton Athenaeus calleth him and Diogenetus whom Pliny writeth were the measurers of the iourney of the said Alexander or if the Commentaries of Strabo which he saith that he composed of the histories and famous acts of that great Conquerour were now extant it would out of all doubt haue beene an easier matter for vs to haue made this map which heere we purpose to set foorth to the view and benefit of the serious student of Geography of the VOIAGE OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT But being destitute of those helpes first we haue laid the plot of it out of Ptolemey and some other later writers Then we haue set downe in it all those particular places which Quintus Curtius Arrianus and Plutarch doe make mention of in the historie of this expedition For these three of all those which haue at large written of his life and are come to our hands haue of purpose handled this his voiage and expedition To these as helps we haue adioined what we finde making for this our purpose in Strabo Diodorus Trogus Orosius and Plutarch in that his booke which he hath intituled Of the fortune and prosperous successe of Alexander for these men although they haue not purposedly intended that argument yet notwithstanding by the way they haue shewed themselues in the setting out of his memorable acts very diligent and faithfull authours Item Philostratus Solinus and Pliny haue in like maner done vs some seruice heerein And while I looke ouer all maner of histories written either in Greeke or Latine by any other authours whatsoeuer beside those aboue named I could picke very little or nothing out of them that might serue vs in this our argument to any sted at all For although some things may be obserued in the reading of Liuy Valerius Maximus Polybius Athenaeus Polyaenus Aelianus Seneca Stobaeus Quintilian Apuleius Dion Pruiaeus Maximus Tyrius Theon Sophista Plutarch in his treatise of Mounteins and the Panegyricke made to Maxim and Constant yet those doe rather seeme in my iudgement to concerne his priuate life naturall inclination maners vertues and vices then this his voiage and expedition Francis Iuret in his annotations vpon Symmachus doth confesse that he hath by him the life of Alexander the Great written first in the Greeke tongue by one Aesope and since that translated into Latine by Iulius Valerius This authour as yet we haue nor seene and therefore of him we say nothing We haue therefore in the description of this Empire of the Macedonians the greatest as Liuy in his fiue and fortieth booke nameth it of all the whole earth begunne by this our Alexander performed what we could not what we would To this we haue caused the plot and portraiture of Iupiter Ammons oracle famous as Pomponius Mela writeth for the certainty of his predictions to be adioined for an auctuarie and ornament and for that it is so often named mentioned in all ancient histories as also for that this our Alexander in this his expedition went vnto this place to demand of the Oracle what the issue and euent of this his iourney should be Lastly Curtins and Trogus do iointly affirme that he commanded that his body after his death should heere be buried although it be certaine that this was not performed for his corps was interred at Alexandria in Egypt Of it therefore out of sundrie authours we haue collected that which followeth The ORACLE of Iupiter Ammon ALEXANDRI MAGNI MACEDONIS EXPEDITIO IOVIS AMMONIS ORACVLVM INGENIO IVDICIO ET ERVDITIONE PRAESTANTI DOMINO HENRICO SCHOTIO VRBI ANTVERP A CONSILIIS AMORIS ET BENEVOLENTIAE ERGO HANC TABVLAM DEDICAB ABRAH ORTELIVS Cum Priuilegio Imp. et Ordinum Belgicor ad decennium 1595. By that description of Iupiter Ammon in Curtius it seemeth that he meant to expresse vnto vs two formes of it viz. one which was accounted to bee his image or counterfet the other was that which was worshipped for a god that had the shape of a ramme this the forme of a bosse vmbilicus For I vnderstand by the word vmbilicus any high thing that steeketh out as the nauil in a man in maner of a pyramis or conus round or square Like as in books almost finished as Porphyrius testifieth they ordinarily vsed to doe either for ornament or some speciall purpose yea and yet to this day still they are put vpon the outside in forme of a round globe For men of ancient families were wont as we do gather by many circumstances oft times in this rude manner to point at their gods rather then truely to expresse them in their true forme and proportion In the temple of Delphos as Strabo in the 6. booke of his Geography reporteth there was a bosse preserued curiously lapped vp in skarfes and ribbends to demonstrate and shew vnto the world that this place was in Vmbilico that is in the middest or center of the whole earth and it was made as Pausanias writeth of pure white marble For the statue or image of the goddesse Venus which was to be seene at Paphus in Cyprus as Tacitus reporteth was a continuall circle broad at the bottome with a thinne edge or brim rising vp narrower and narrower by degrees in manner of a pyrarnis Maximus Tyrius in his 38. oration speaketh the same of it almost word for word but that he saith it was like a white pyramis The same authour in the same place writeth that the Arabians portraitured their god in forme of a square or cubicall stone and as Suidas affirmeth it had no manner of carued worke vpon it at all But this he speaketh of the Arabians of Petiaea and withall addeth that this their god is called Mars Minutius Felix maketh the same god to be but a rough stone vnhew'd or vnpolish't Liuy also testifieth that the Pessinuntij a people in Phrygia did honour a stone for the mother of the gods Arnobius in his 6. booke saith that it was a flint stone of no great bignesse of colour blacke or very darke and duskish verie craggy rough and vneuen Prudentius also in his 7. booke saith that it was of colour browne or inclining to blacke Herodianus reporteth almost the same of the forme of the statue of the Sunne or Elagabalus that Quintus Curtius doth of his god Ammon These are his words as you may read
mount Eryx monte S. Iuliano Yet Pausanias in his Arcadia maketh another maner of relation of Anchises and of his buriall Heere putting to sea againe he commeth to the SIRENVM SCOPVLI certaine dangerous rockes vpon the coast of Italy in the bay of Cumae and first casting anchor at PALINVRVS Paliuro or Cabo Palemudo at LEVCASIA Licoso as Halicarnasseus sayth or INARIME Ischia and PROCHYTA Profida as Ouid affirmeth and then againe at CVMAE where putting to land he goeth to Sibylla's caue ANTRVM SIBYLLAE and to AVERNVS lake Lago di Tripergola thence to the airie mount MISENVS Miseno to CAIETA King Lamus citie at this day called Gaietta and lastly to the riuer TIBRIS where with seuen of his twentie ships remaining he entreth landeth his men and goods and so endeth his seuen yeeres long and dangerous voyage which we haue thus described as you see partly out of Virgill Ouid and Lycophron famous poets and partly out of Liuy Halicarnasseus Pausanias and Xenophon as worthy renowmed historians But heere I cannot omit that which I haue read in Pausanias his Phocica namely that certaine of Aeneas his consorts seuered and driuen from his company and the rest of the nauy by storme and tempest did seat themselues in the ile SARDINIA Item it is worth the obseruation that Halicarnasseus and Liuy do iointly testifie That Aeneas did not stay at Tibris but at LAVRENTVM S. Laurentij and landed not with aboue sixe hundred men as Solinus reporteth which indeed seemeth somewhat more probable and like to be true for that both by ancient histories and moderne experience we finde that Tibris the riuer which runneth by Rome is not capable of a fleet or nauy of any bignesse Therefore it is to be thought that the Poet fained this of his owne head or els spake it in loue and commendations of this riuer Neither was it a voyage of seuen yeeres but of two at the most as Halicarnasseus doth plainly affirme Solinus out of Cassius Hemina auoucheth the same There are some as Strabo in the thirteenth booke of his Geography witnesseth which do thinke all this voyage to be a fained tale and fiction of the Poets and that Aeneas stayed still in Troy and succeeded in the kingdome after his father as likewise his childrens children did after him for many generations Of this opinion Homer doth seeme to be Xenophon in his booke of hunting telleth this tale another way where he writeth That Aeneas manfully defending his father and carefully preseruing the gods of his father and mother gat himselfe a great reputation and credit amongst all sorts of men for that his piety and religion insomuch that euen the very enemies themselues granted to him only aboue all other which they had taken captiue in the surprizing of Troy that in the sacking of the same no man should spoile or lay hand of ought that was his Moreouer that that his voyage vnto Carthage is not mentioned by any approoued historian but fained by the poet Macrobius doth plainly teach Item Appian a writer of good credit doth much discredit that story of his meeting and communication with Queene Dido who writeth that CARTHAGE was built by the same Dido fiue hundred yeeres before the destruction of Troy Againe the graue historiographer Trogus in his eighteenth booke doth make a relation of the life and death of this Dido or Eliza farre different from this But the poet as it seemeth had a purpose to disgrace this citie and to strike a deepe impression of the fatall hatred which it alwayes bare towards the Romans like as long before Homer vnder the person of Helen had shewed how much the Greeks in heart did malice the Troians Whereupon not vnfitly I thinke this Epigram of Ausonius which he wrote vpon the counterfet or picture of Queene Dido may heere to those former be adioined Illa ego sum Dido vultu quam conspicis hospes Assimulata modis pulchraque mirificis Talis eram fed non Maro quam mihi finxit erat mens Vita nec incestis laeta cupidinibus Namque nec Aeneas vidit me Troius vnquam Nec Libyam aduenit classibus Iliacis Sed furias fugiens atque arma procacis Iarbae Seruaui fateor morte pudicitiam Pectore transfixo castos quod pertulit enses Non furor aut laeso crudus amore dolor Sic cecidisse iuuat vixi sine vulnere famae Vlta virum positis moenibus oppetij Inuida cur in me stimulasti Musa Maronem Fingeret vt nostrae damna pudicitiae Vos magis historicis lectores credite deme Quà m qui furta Deum concubitusque canunt Falsidici vates temerant qui carmine verum Humanisque Deos assimilant vitijs Which Priscian or whosoeuer els he were that was the authour of that ancient translation of Dionysius Afer doth to the same sense but in farre fewer words vtter in those two verses Atque pudicitiam non perdit carmine falso Quae regnans felix Dido per secula viuit This fained tale first forg'd in faithlesse poets braine It neuer may I trow the honest fame distaine Wherein thou Dido long didst liue amongst thine owne And still of wiser sort thorowout the world is knowne AENEAE TROIANI NAVIGATIO Ad Virgilij sex priores Aeneidos Ex conatibus Geographicis Abrahami Ortelij Antverp DOCTRINA ET HVMANITATE CELEBRI DNO BALTHASARO ROBIANO R. P.ANT THESAVRARIO VIRO ANIMI CORPORISQ DOTIBVS ORNATISS Ab. Ortelius veteris amicitiae memor dedicabat Sum pius Aeneas raptos qui ex hoste Penates Classe veho mecum fama super aethera notus Bis denis Phrygium conscendi nauibus aequor Vix septem conuulsae undis Euróque supersunt Europa atque Asia pulsus Aeneid i. The PEREGRINATION of VLYSSES THe manifold wandring voiages of Vlysses Errores Ausonius in diuers places calleth them were from all antiquity so famous and renowmed amongst all men that The Peregrination of Vlysses grew into a by-word and to be spoken prouerbially of any hard and difficult trauell that any man did vndergoe as Apuleius in the second booke of his Golden Asse doth testifie Therefore for the benefite of the Readers and Students of that history and at the earnest request of sundrie learned men my friends I haue thought good out of ancient Historians to describe the twenty voyages of this famous Captaine who as Tzetzes writeth with twelue shippes set forward from TROY or as the Greekes call it Ilium a city of Troia or Troas a prouince of Asia Minor continually wandring vp and downe vntill at last he came to ITHACA an iland in the Ionian sea where hee was borne now called as Sophianus and others do testifie Valle di Compare or Teachi as Porcacchius affirmeth but of the Turkes Phiachi as Leunclaw witnesseth Therefore after the tenne yeares siege taking and sacking of Troy by the Greekes Vlysses or Odysseus as they call him hauing a purpose to returne home to his owne country shipped himselfe and his company put foorth to sea and
sound For Mercury had giuen him the hearb Moly so the Gods do call it a sure antidote and preseruatiue against all maner of inchantments and witchcraft And sailing along by the SIRENVM INSVLAE the Mirmaides ilands he built the temple of Minerua Fanum Mineruae in CAMPANIA in Italy as Strabo writeth In this tract also videlicet in LVCANIA as the same authour recordeth he built the chapell of Draco Sacellum Draconis one of his companions in that his voiage From thence he sailed along by the shore and at length landed at TENESSA a city of the Bruttij Isacius vpon Lycophronfalsly writeth that he landed in England mistaking Britannos for Bruttios or ignorantly confounding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Pausanias hath left recorded Item Suidas out of Pausanias affirmeth the same but withall he addeth that heere one of the sailers did rauish a virgin and for that vild act was by the townesmen stoned to death Neere to this towne the chapell of Politas Fanum Politae one of Vlysses consorts by Strabo is described to haue stood From hence it is likely out of Pliny that he came to the iles ITHACEIAE or as otherwise they are called Vlysses specula that is Vlysses beacon or lanterne From hence setting forward and warily auoiding the dangerous Scylla and Charybdes although not altogether without the losse of some of his company he came againe into TRINACRIA or the Iland of the Sunne Insula Solis twise as Horace saith or as Ausonius writeth often losing his way and failing of his course where while he himselfe was asleep some of his company killed certaine sheep of Sol the gouernour of that place out of his flocke which as Appianus Alexandrinus in the fifth booke of his Ciuill warres writeth did feed neere Artemisium a towne in Sicilia which Barrius at this day thinketh to be called Agatha for which their villanie and foule act committed by them they were all cast away and sunke Vlysses himselfe alone getting vp vpon the mast of the ship escaped and was carried into the ile OGYGIA where hee dwelt seuen yeares as Homer writeth or six yeare as Ouid testifieth or tenne yeares as Seruius would make vs beleeue with the Nymph Calypso by whom he gate his sonne Auson After all this building a ship with his owne hands he shippeth himselfe and setteth saile all alone for meere naturall loue of his country preferring it before immortality which the goddesse had promised if so be he would stay with her committing himselfe to the sea out alas he feeleth againe the second time the waight of Neptunes wrath for that as we haue shewed before he had put out the eies of his sonne Polyphemus For the eighteenth or as Ouid writeth the eightith day after his first setting out when as he came so neere Ithaca that he might easily descry the smoke of the chimneies mark the crosse lucke tempestuous winds and raging stormes do on euery side arise so that his ship was ouerturned and himselfe throwen into the sea but as God would haue it rising againe instantly he caught hold of the ship The Nymph Leucothea Nausicaa others call her seeing him thus toiled and wandring in the middest of the sea tooke compassion vpon him and presently relieued him she aduiseth him to let go the ship to put off his apparell and to commit himselfe naked to the sea only and withall she giueth him her fillet or haire-lace wherewith her head was bound vp which he tying about his middle swom vntill he came vnto the country of the PHAEACES Cedrenus falsly hath Phoenices where he arriued neere vnto the riuer Callirhoë The foresaid Cedrenus writeth that he was carried from hence into Creta to Idomeneus and by him conuieghed thence into Corcyra vnto Alcinous But let vs proceed With this fillet of Leucothea he being tied vnto the ship and hanging at it except heere Philostratus which is ordinary with him doe tell a tale with his owne strength vsing his hande in steed of oares he swomme through the middest of the sea Yet that the shippe came thus farre and further it seemeth out of Pliny to be not altogether improbable because he writeth that about Phalacrum a promontory or foreland of Phaeacia or Corcyra this ship was turned into a rocke which rocke Martianus saith is in fashion and proportion like a ship although falsly hee in that place calleth this foreland Phalarium for Phalacrum But if any man shall say that he doth requite one tale with another I will not greatly gainsay him From Phaeacia by Alcinous king of that country who had most honourably intertained him he was at length conueighed to Ithaca his natiue country whose smoake he had many times and often desired before this to see Where killing the woers which were in number if one may beleeue Athenaeus an hundred and eight or as Dictys Cretensis saith but thirty onely he embraceth and kindly saluteth his louing wife Penelope And this is the end of all these wandring peregrinations in which as Ouid saith Iactatus dubio per duo lustra mari Tenne yeares he wandred vp and downe in seas vnknowen Signifying that the rest of the yeares were spent in trauels and troubles endured vpon the land Of which the same authour also thus speaketh Ille breui spatio multis errauit in annis Inter Dulichias Iliacasque domos In trauell many yeares he spent his iourney was not farre Betweene the iland Zante and Troy that famous towne of warre Isacius vpon Lycophron testifieth that Vlysses by the counsell of Minerua went to TRAMPYA a city of the Eurytanes a people of Epyrus or Aetolia there to offer sacrifice vnto the Gods and withall this our authour there addeth that these people are the very same that Homer in the eleuenth booke of his Odysses speaketh of in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is vntill hee came amongst those men that ne'r heard tell of Ocean sea Againe the same authour moreouer affirmeth that in this city Vlysses was worshipped as a god and that hee had an oracle there Not farre from hence amongst these people also Stephanus placeth the city BVNIMA first founded by Vlysses That he was reuerenced as a god I do find by a certaine speech of Seneca that he vseth of him vnto Serenus and therefore it is no maruell that he should giue foorth answers and oracles And that I may omit nothing of his labours Dares Phrygius amongst diuers other of his dangerous attempts writeth that hee put in to harborough at MONVCHA Cassiodorus in the twelfth booke of his Variar writeth that the towne SCYLLACIVM was also built by him That he erected a chappell vpon the toppe of mount BOREVS in Peloponnesus to Neptune and Minerua Sospita I do find in Pausanias his Arcadica Apollodorus as Strabo citeth writeth that Vlysses in this his voiage came to the I le CANNVS but which this should be I know not For of this name there are diuers as thou
shalt find in our Thesaurus And peraduenture it is not vnlikely to be true that Vlysses was tossed to and fro to diuers and sundry places which Eratosthenes as Strabo alledgeth saith he will then find out when it shal be his chance to meet with the cobler which sewed the bottell wherein he carried the windes which Aeolus gaue him And thus much generally of the wandring voiage of this Captaine which happened to him as he passed inter Dulichias Iliacasque domos Betweene the iland Zante and famous Troy as Ouid reporteth Sed perlege Odysseam omnia nosse volens But read o're learned Homers workes He telleth this tale at large as Ausonius in his Epitaphs counselleth Yet of this our Vlysses I cannot with silence passe ouer that of Plutarch in his Morals namely for that he had killed those Suters it was by Neoptolemus decreed against him that hee must leaue his country and be seene no more in Ithaca Dulichium and Zacynthus So that in this his banishment he went againe into Italy But where he left his life it is vncertaine Isacius vpon Lycophron an authour oft cited by vs affirmeth out of Theopompus that hee died in GORTYNIA a city of Tyrrhenia in Italy Yet Dictys Cretensis toward the latter end of his sixth booke whom also thou maiest read if thou thinkest good saith that he died in ITHACA All men for the most part generally report that he was slaine vnawares by his sonne Telegonus holding still in his hand a cuppe as Athenaeus telleth the tale with an iron dart headed by his mother Circe with a puffens quill pastinaca marina they call it but for another purpose as Oppianus in the second booke of his Halieutica writeth namely to kill his enemy not his father Hyginus in the 127. fable recordeth that assoone as he was dead hee was carried into the ile Aeaeato Circe and was there by her interred Some there are as Isacius testifieth that do report that Circe by her sorceries restored him againe to his former life More peraduenture might haue beene said of this our Vlysses if Cratinus Comicus whom Athenaeus reporteth to haue written De Vlyssibus were now extant and to be gotten Notwithstanding after this larger discourse of the wandring voyage of this famous Captaine I thinke it not amisse to speake a word or two of Vlysses himselfe because I verily perswade my selfe that it cannot but bee a matter that the Reader will very well like of In a certaine siluer coine or piece of money of Caius Mamilius Limetanus who as the report goeth thus testifieth Liuy was lineally descended from Vlysses and the goddesse Circe was stamped vpon one side the head of Mercury and therefore it had as is very probable on the other side the signet or counterfet of Vlysses which may be easily prooued out of those particulars and testimonies that doe heereafter follow Plutarch in the life of Cato the Elder doth giue out that Vlysses had a purpose to haue gone backe againe to the caue of Polyphemus for no other cause but to demand his Cappe and Girdle which there he had left behind him forgotten Therfore it is here hence apparant that he did vsually weare a Cap and a Girdle Yet we reade in Pliny that Nicomachus the painter did first paint Vlysses with a cappe vpon his head And to be painted wearing a Cappe was a cognisance and badge of nobility as Soranus in the life of Hippocrates doth plainly affirme item Dion Prusaeus in his foureteenth oration seemeth to intimate as much Again by an ancient custome of the old Romanes they were woont by putting on a Cappe vpon a mans head to make those that were slaues free Whereupon they vsed this phrase of speech Ad pileum vocare To call a man to the Cappe for Ad libertatem vocare To make one a freeman That this Cappe af Vlysses was in fashion round it is manifest out of these words of Saint Hierome Rotundum pileolum quale in Vlysseo conspicimus A round Cappe such a like one as we do see vpon the counterfet of Vlysses I may also adde this one thing although somewhat farre fetched That they were called Pileati as Iornandes testifieth which amongst the Goths were accounted of greater birth and nobility or of deeper reach and experience then the common sort of men were of because they went with their heads couered with a kinde of bonnet or cappe Moreouer he carried in his hand a staffe wherewith he staid himselfe where the waies were slippery and defended himselfe from such as in his trauell did assault or molest him as Homer testifieth of him in the fourteenth booke of his Odysses He had also a dog as the same authour affirmeth which after twenty yeares absence at his returne home knew his master Now the name of this dogge as we read in the same authour was Argus Which also Plutarch in his booke of the tranquillity of the mind doth auouch to be true And withall addeth this moreouer that he wept for his dogge when he died Pausanias in his Phocicis describeth this our Vlysses with a corslet or coat-armor vpon his backe Homer in the fifteenth booke of his Odysses saith that he was bald or very thinne haired Which is to be vnderstood of his latter daies when he grew in yeares For Suidas out of the aforesayd authour sheweth that his haire was blacke and curled Beside that he saith that he was somewhat hog-backed or stoup-shouldred That he bare in his shield or scutcheon a Dolphin and why thou maist read in Plutarch in his book of the Comparison of liuing creatures But some man may aske me why Mercury wearing a broad brimmed hatte with his verge or mace in his hand was stamped vpon the backeside of Vlysses coine If it be lawfull for me to gesse and interpose mine opinion I answer For the especiall and singular loue and fauour of this God aboue the rest shewed at sundrie times toward this braue Captaine For when in that his peregination all the Gods well neere were set and opposed against him only Mercury was found to fauour him and to sticke close vnto him For he only gaue him an antidote or preseruatiue against the sorceries and inchantments of the mischieuous witch Circe And indeed we read that this God of all others was wont especially to be honoured in any maner of magicall seruices whatsoeuer as we may see in the fourth booke of Papirius his Thebaidos Item of this God he obtained leaue to depart and that he might bee no longer detained by the nymph Calypso c. And peraduenture there may be also another cause assigned namely for that Vlysses whom Homer and other authours do highly commend for a most eloquent oratour and one that could speake most wisely and to the purpose in any kind of matter did take this god Mercury whom the Gentiles did make the president of orators and eloquence for his guardian and protector thinking thereby to bind him so
much the more neerely vnto him Pausanias saith that in Motya a city of Sicilia there was the statue or counterfet of this our Vlysses but by Nero the Emperour it was from thence transported to Rome in Italy And thus much of this braue Captaine Qui mores hominum multorum vidit vrbes who as the Poet writeth of him saw many mens maners and knew many cities Of whom also thus speaketh Ouid Si minùs errasset notus minùs esset Vlysses If great Vlysses had not strai'd he had beene more obscure But of him I will speake no more lest peraduenture with the Grammarians I bee hit in the teeth with that of Diogenes who said that while they did search diligently to know all the crosses and euils that befell Vlysses did forget their owne And moreouer that worthy admonition of wise Seneca where he saith Quid proderit inquirere vbi Vlysses errauerit quà m ne nos semper erremus What shall it auaile vs to seeke where and which way Vlysses wandred more then to restraine vs that we do not in like maner alwaies wander as he did And now it is high time to take penne from paper As for those coines which we haue spoken of before I wish thee to repaire to Goltzius and others which haue at large and peculiarly handled that argument A description of the RED SEA now vulgarly called The INDIAN SEA MARE ERYTHRAEVM or as the Latines call it MARE RVBRVM The Red Sea which heere we offer to thy view in this Mappe for as much as we can gather out of ancient writers stretcheth it selfe from the West as Liuy writeth along by the coast of Africa or Aethiopia euen vnto India in East yea and beyond that I know not how farre as Arrianus testifieth whereupon Ptolemey Pliny and Melado call it MARE INDICVM The Indian Sea But Herodotus calleth it MARE PERSICVM The Persian Sea Which Pliny doth seeme to iustifie to be true where he saith That the Persians do dwell along by the coast of the Red Sea between the coast of Africa and the iland Taprobana Strabo that worthy Geographer he calleth it MARE MAGNVM The Great sea who moreouer doth affirme it to be a part of the Atlanticke sea and that truly A part of this sea to wit where it toucheth the coast of that Aethiopia which lieth beneath Aegypt Pliny of the countrie Azania which at this day some do thinke to bee called Xoa nameth it MARE AZANIVM Where it ioineth with the Bay of Arabia it is of Ptolemey named HIPPADIS PELAGVS now called of some Archiplago di Maldiuar Item of the same Ptolemey it is otherwise called BARBARICVS SINVS The Barbarian bay I meane in that place where it beateth vpon Aethiopia and the iland Menuthesia now of the seamen generally called The iland of Saint Laurence but of that country people Madagascar and of Theuet Albagra There are two Baies or Gulfes as the Italians and Spaniards terme them of this sea much talked of in all ancient histories to wit SINVS PERSICVS The Persian Bay and SINVS ARABICVS The Arabian Bay which some not well read in old writers do for the most part call Mare Rubrum The Red Sea Very improperly being indeed but a part of that sea properly called the Red sea which we haue hitherto spoken of But why it was of the Greekes named Erythraeum and of the Latines Rubrum Red it is a great question amongst the learned not yet decided Some there are which do deeme it to haue beene called The Red Sea of the colour of the water but this of all late writers trauellers seamen and other eie-witnesses of good credit which haue in this our age euery day do saile through this Sea haue diligently viewed the same is improued and found to be altogether false Moreouer Qu. Curtius amongst the ancients doth plainly testifie that it differeth no whit in colour from other seas Some there are as Pliny writeth which do thinke that by reason of the reuerberation of the Sunne beames it seemeth to cast vp such a like colour to the sight of the beholders Others doe thinke that this is caused by reason of the colour of the sand or earth in the bottom of the same others do affirm it to be the very nature of the water Some do write that it was so named of king Erythrus Perseus sonne whose tombe as Quintus Curtius writeth did in his time remaine in a certaine iland of this sea not farre distant from the maine land Strabo calleth this iland Tyrina Pliny and Pomponius Mela Ogyris Arrianus Oaracta or else of a certaine Persian named Erythras as the forenamed Strabo giueth out Who as Pliny with him testifieth in a small barke or barge first sailed through this sea and discouered the same Which story also is at large handled by Agatarchides Yet our authour calleth him Hippalus who first found out the course to saile through the middest of this sea Pliny by that name calleth the wind by which they make their iourneis through this sea So called as is very probable of the inuentour Which wind the same authour in the thirteenth chapter of his 6. booke maketh the same that Fauonius is vnto the Latines Mela Agatarchides do call it a tempestuous stormy rough and deepe sea Pliny Philostratus Elianus Athenaeus do giue it the title of Margaritiferum the pearle-bearing sea And the same Pliny maketh it Arboriferum a tree-bearing sea For he writeth in the fiue and twentieth chapter of his thirteenth booke that it is full of groues and tall woods the toppes of whose high trees he affirmeth are seene much aboue the waters and therfore at high tide they vse to fasten their shippes vnto the toppes and at the ebbe vnto the roots of the same Item the same authour in the two and twentieth chapter of the sixth booke of his Naturall historie writeth that about Colaicum which also is called Colchi or as Solinus affirmeth about Tapobrana an iland not farre hence the sea is of a very greenish colour and so full of trees that their toppe boughes are barked and brushed with the rudders or sterne of those ships that saile this way Moreouer that trees do grow in this sea Megasthenes out of Antigonus de Mirabilibus doth affirme which Plutarch in his Naturall questions and againe in his booke de facie Lunae doth auouch to be true where he doth particularly nominate some of them to wit Oliue-trees Bay-trees and Plocamus which otherwise they call Isidis Capillus This also Strabo in the sixth booke of his Geography iustifieth to be true so doth the forenamed Pliny who teacheth vs that it is a plant much like to corall without leaues Agatarchides saith that it resembleth much the blacke rush Athenaeus out of Philonides the Physician writeth that the vine was first brought from the Redde-sea and planted in Greece In the eigth chapter of the fourth booke of Theophrastus his history of plants you may reade of diuerse
other kinds of trees and herbs which do naturally grow in this sea Pomponius sheweth that this sea hath more and greater monsters that do liue and breed in it then any other sea in the world beside Quintus Curtius affirmeth that it is full of whales balaenae of such an huge bignesse that they are in bulke equall to the greatest shippes or vessels that are Solinus saith that one of them will couer two akers of ground The same authour doth there describe vnto vs certaine blew wormes which haue their forelegges not lesse then six foot long These are of that wonderfull strength that oft times they do with their clawes lay hold vpon Elephants comming thitherto drinke and by maine force pull them into the sea Item he telleth of certaine whirle-pooles Physeteras he calleth them of that huge bignesse that they are to see to like vnto great and massie columnes these doe many times raise themselues vp as high as the crosse-mast from whence they spout out such abundance of water out of their gullets that oft times by the violence of the storme the vessels of those which saile and passe by that way are sunke and cast away Strabo hath left in writing that Amazenas the admirall of the Indian fleet did there see a whale of fifty foot in length Arrianus in his Indica describeth certaine balaenas whales or whirlepooles of an huge and wonderfull bignesse with three sorts of great and terrible kind of Serpents which as Solinus writeth will couer more then two akers of lands It is recorded by Pliny that the Hydri certaine sea-monsters of twenty cubites in length did much affright the nauy of Alexander the Great Item he telleth of torteises of such a maruellous bignesse that the shell of one of them will make a couer for a prettie house and againe That they vsually do saile in these shels vpon this sea like as they vse in other countries in shippes and boates Yea as Agatarchides affirmeth these fishes do serue those which dwell vpon this sea coast instead of houses boats dishes and meat About the iland Taprobana now called as generally all learned do thinke Samotra there are certaine fishes which do liue partly vpon sea and partly vpon land whereof some are like oxen others like horses and other some are like other foure footed beasts as Strabo in his fifteenth and sixteenth bookes hath left recorded And thus much of the name situation and nature of this Redde-sea which Liuy in his 45. booke tearmeth Finem terrarum The outmost bound of the world He that desireth to know more of this sea let him haue recourse to Agatarchides and Arrianus in his Indica Item let him consult with Baptista Ramusio who translated this Periplus or discouery into the Italian tongue and hath enlarged the same with a discourse as hee calleth it of his owne of the same argument And I would wish him not to omit Stuckius who also translated the same into the Italian tongue and hath illustrated it with his most learned and laborious Commentaries Lastly Athenaeus in the fourteenth booke of his Deipnosophiston maketh me beleeue that Pythagoras that great and famous Philosopher did write a booke of the Redde sea HANNO'S PERIPLVS OR Discouery of the Atlanticke Seas and Coasts of Africa THis Periplus of Hanno king of Carthage was first translated out of Greeke into Latine by Conradus Gesnerus a man that hath very well deserued of all sorts of scholars succedent ages hath illustrated the same with his most learned and painfull Commentaries But before him Baptista Ramusio turned it into the Tuscane tongue and hath to it adioined a discourse as he termeth it Of the ancient writers Pomponius Mela in the second chapter of his third booke Pliny in the first chapter of the fift book of his history of Nature who there calleth him a captaine of Carthage not king of Cathage haue made mention of this Periplus or Discouery But he calleth this discourse by the name of Commentaries not of a Periplus The same Pliny in the one and thirtieth chapter of his sixth booke calleth him an Emperour Yet Solinus in the last chapter of his worke out of Xenophon Lampsacenus maketh as if hee had beene a king of the Poeni Arrianus also toward the latter end of his Indian stories mentioneth this Periplus Moreouer Pliny in the sixteenth chapter of the eighteenth booke of his Naturall historie and Aelianus in the fiftieth chapter of his fifth booke De Animalibus do make mention of one Hanno who was the first man that euer was heard of in the world that durst handle and take vpon him to tame a Lion But whether he be the same with this our Hanno I am not able to determine For there haue beene many of that name of which if any man be desirous to know more let him repaire to the Commentaries of the forenamed Gesner which he wrot vpon this Periplus These words in Pliny and Martianus in very deed are meant of another Hanno diuers from this of whom wee haue hitherto spoken Hanno say they at such time as the Punicke Empire stood in flourishing estate sailed round about by the coast of Barbary and so from thence South-ward all along by the shore vntill at length after a long and tedious iourney he came to the coasts of Arabia Moreouer that student that is desirous to know more of this Periplus or Discouery may adde to these collections of ours such things as Iohn Mariana hath written of it in the latter end of his first booke of his history of Spaine ORBIS ARCTOVS OR The Northren frozen Zone THe draught of this we haue in this place heere adioined both for an auctuary and for the better beautifying or proportioning of this Mappe To wit that there might be something that might answer to the modell of Hannoes Periplus This wee intreat the diligent student of ancient Geography to take in good part Peraduenture succedent ages shall heereafter manifest to the world another different from this of ours and perhaps more true by the diligent and painfull trauels I hope of our English nation or their consorts the Hollanders For these both haue spared no cost nor refused any danger to find out a passage through the Northren seas from hence to China and India For hitherto there is no other way discouered to saile thither but by the South by Cabo de buona speranza which is a long and most tedious iourney But of this read hose worthy labours of M. Richard Hackluyt who to the great benefit and singular delight of all men hath set out the English voyages to the immortall praise and commendation of this our Nation and those braue Captaines and Seamen which haue vndertaken and performed the same ARGONAVTICA That is IASONS voyage for the GOLDEN FLEECE ARGONAVTICA ILLVSTRISSIMO PRINCIPI CAROLO COMITI ARENBERGIO BARONI SEPTIMONTII DOMINO MIRVARTII EQVITI AVREI VELLERIS ETC. ABRAH ORTELIVS DEDICAB L. M. Ex
conatibus Geographicis Abrah Ortelij Antverp Cum Imp. Reg. et Belgij privilegio decennali 1598. That the Argonautes which were otherwise called Minyae Dioscuri and Tyndaridae were in number fifty Lucian in his Saltationes and Philostratus in his Icones do plainly testifie Item Valerius Flaccus in his seuenth booke in these wordes Quinquaginta Asiam pudet heu penetrauit Iason Exulibus Braue Iason with his fifty mates I blush to tell Did first set foot in Asia great Orpheus reckoneth vp two and fifty Diodorus Siculus and Apollonius foure and fifty We out of diuers and sundrie writers haue gathered together more than fourescore And these are their names with their authours by whom they were mentioned Acastus by Apollodorus Apollonius and Val. Flaccus Actor by Apollodorus Actorides by Orpheus and Flaccus Acterion by Orpheus Admetus by Orpheus Apollonius Valerius Flaccus and Apollodorus Aethalides by Orpheus Apollonius and Valerius Flaccus Aglaus by Orpheus Almenus by Apollodorus Amphiaraus by Apollodorus Amphidamas by Flaccus and Apollonius Amphion by Apollonius Flac. and Orpheus Ancaeus by Apollodorus Orpheus Apollonius and Val. Flaccus Anchistaeus by Orpheus Areices by Apollonius and Orpheus Argus by Apollonius Apollodorus and Valerius Flaccus Armenius by Trogus Ascalaphus by Apollodorus Asterius by Orpheus Apollonius Apollodo us and Flac. Atalanta by Diodorus and Apollodorus Augeas by Apollonius Orpheus Apollodorus and Philostratus Autes by Valerius Flaccus Autolicus by Apollodorus and Flaccus Buphagus by Orpheus Butes by Orpheus Apollonius and Apollodorus Caeneus by Orpheus Calais by Apollodorus Apollonius Orpheus Pindarus Val. Flaccus and Oppianus Canthus by Orpheus Apollonius and Val. Flaccus Castor by Apollodorus Herodotus Diodorus Apollonius Orpheus Flaccus and Pindarus Cepheus by Flaccus Apollonius Orpheus and Appollodorus Climenus by Val. Flaccus Clytius by Apollonius Coronus by Apollonius Deiloontus by C. Valerius Flaccus Deucalion by C. Val. Flaccus Echion by Orpheus Flaccus and Apollonius Erginus by Apollonius Apollodorus Orpheus and Valerius Flaccus Euphemus by Flaccus Apollodorus and Pindarus Euryalus by Apollodorus Eurybotes by Apollonius and Flaccus Eurydamas by Orpheus and Apollonius Eurytus by Orpheus Apollonius Flaccus and Apollodorus Glaucos by Athenaeus Hercules by Apollodorus Apollonius Diodorus Orpheus Pindarus and Flaccus Hylas by Orpheus Apollonius and Liberalis Iason by Diodorus Orpheus Apollonius and Val. Flac. Idas by Apollodorus and Apollonius Idmon by Orpheus Apolloninius Flaccus and Marcell Iphidamas by Orpheus Iphitus by Valerius Flaccus and Apollonius Iphyclus by Diodorus Orpheus Apollonius Flaccus and Apollodorus Iphys by Valerius Flaccus Iritus by Apollodorus Laertes by Apollodorus Laocoon by Apollonius Laodocus by Orpheus Apollonius and Valerius Flaccus Leitus by Apollodorus Lynceus by Apollonius Apollodorus Orpheus and Flac. Meleager by Flaccus Apollonius Orpheus Diodorus and Apollodorus Menoetius by Orpheus Apollonius and C. Val. Flaccus Mopsus by Pindarus Orpheus and Valerius Flaccus Nauplius by Orpheus Flaccus and Apollonius Nestor by C. Val. Flaccus Olieus by Apollonius Orpheus and Flaccus Orpheus by Apollodorus and Diodorus Palaemon by Orpheus Apollonius and Apollodorus Peleus by Orpheus and Apollodorus Peneleus by Apollodorus Periclymenus by Apollonius Apollodorus Pindarus Orpheus and Flaccus Phanus by Apollodorus Phalerus by Pausanias Orpheus Apollonius and Flaccus Philoctetes by C. Valerius Flaccus Phlias by Apollonius Orpheus and Flaccus Phogus by C. Val. Flaccus Poeas by Apollodorus Pollux by Apollodorus Diodorus Pindarus and Herodotus Polyphemus by Flaccus Orpheus Apollodorus and Apollonius Staphylus by Apollodorus Sthelenus by Ammianus Taenarius by Orpheus Talaus by Apollonius and Val. Flaccus Telamon by Diodorus Orpheus Apollodorus and Flaccus Theseus by Pindarus Apollodorus and Plutarch Tideus by C. Val. Flaccus Tiphys by Orpheus Apollodorus Flaccus Philostratus Ouid Pausanias and Marcellinus Zetes by Apollodorus Apollonius Orpheus Pindarus Flaccus and Oppianus All which Philo Iudaeus saith were gentlemen free men borne and of good parentage allied to Kings and of the bloud royall as Varro in his second booke of Husbandrie writeth The deare darlings of the Gods as Theocritus in his seuen and twentith Idyllion or Demy-gods as Philostratus in his Icones nameth them Whereupon the poet Catullus thus saluted them Heroes saluete Deûm genus All haile braue woorthies borne of seed diuine As for the Argo which Flaccus calleth fatidicam the fortune teller Lucian Claudian and others loquacem the pratling shippe and was at last as Manilius reporteth taken vp into heauen of whom it was so named who made it in what place of what wood from whence it did first set saile c. Hieronymus Columna in his Commentaries vpon the fragment of Ennius imprinted at Rome hath most diligently gathered and selected out of all ancient writers and followed to the full These Argonautica Martiall in his seuenth booke of Epigrammes where he speaketh of the fragment or broken keele of this Argo maketh of it except he iest a true story not a feigned tale and fiction of the poets Fragmentū quod vile putas inutile lignū Haec fuit ignoti prima carina maris Quā nec Cyaneae quondā potuere ruinae Frāgere nec Scythici tristior vnda freti Secula vicerūt sed quamuis cesserit annis Sanctior est salua parua tabella rate TEMPE THESSALICA OR The PARADISE of THESSALY BEing admonished in my sleepe by the Goddesse Fessonia which they were wont to adore and pray vnto that by reason of any great labour or farre trauell were faint and weary fessi that after this long and tedious peregrination ouer the whole world I should bethinke my selfe of some place of rest where the painfull students faint and wearied in this long and wearisome iourney might recreate themselues I presently as soone as I awaked went about it and while I surueigh all the quarters of the huge globe of the Earth behold the noble TEMPE famous for their sacred groues by the leading of Pomponius Mela that renowmed Geographer do offer themselues to my view and consideration those therefore shaddowed out in their true and liuely colours with the best art of painters pencill and rudely described by our more vnskilfull penne we haue annexed to the end of these our labours They are situate in AEMMONIA as Ouid and Athenaeus do testifie or THESSALIA which is all one in the iudgement of Solinus and Liuy But in regard that the riuer Peneus Pezin or Salampria doth part Thessaly from Macedony they seeme rather to be situate in the confines of both these countries than to be conteined wholly within the bound of one Strabo Pliny Herodotus Liuy and Theon the petifogger by the iudgement of Theopompus do place these Tempe or this large and pleasant plaine through the middest of which the goodly cleare riuer Peneus doth runne between the two stately mountaines Ossa Olira or Cossouo and Olympus now called Lacha Solinus also is of the same opinion as appeareth by these his wordes Peneus the riuer which running between the mountaines Ossa and Olympus with the goodly hils rising and falling gently by degrees and woody vales doth make the
holy Tempe and his old interpreter Optima Tempe The goodly Tempe in ancient coines we sayd before they were called Constantiniana Tempe Constantines Tempe in the iournall set forth by Peter Pithoeus Palatium Daphne The Palace of Daphne But why should I not here insert these verses of Petronius Arbiter written of it Nobilis aestiuas platanus diffuderat vmbras Et baccis redimita Daphne tremulaequè Cupressus Et circumtonsae trepidanti vertice pinus Has inter ludebat aquis errantibus amnis Spumeus querulo vexabat rore capillos Dignus amore locus In summer time the broad-leafd plane had cast his shade about Braue Daphne crowned was with bayes sweet Cypresse proud and stout And here and there the taller pines with rounded toppes look'd out Amid these ran a foaming brooke with wandring streame so fast That all their lower boughs beneath with water were bedasht This pleasant place who can but loue And thus much of the name situation nature of this place now there do yet remaine some things somewhat pertinent to this matter which I thought good to adioyne to those former Saint Hierome Eusebius in his Chronicle and Sextus Rufus do write that Pompey the Great returning from Persia consecrated this groue and thereto adioyned a goodly large forrest Ammianus attributeth the building of the temple to Antiochus Epiphanes Sozomen and Callistus to Seleucus Theodoret saith that the image or statue within was of wood but on the outside gilt all ouer this also Simon Metaphrastes in the place before cited doth iustifie to be true where he maketh a large description of the same Cedrenus affirmeth that this image was the workmanship of Bryxides or Bryaxides as I had rather reade with Vitruuius Clemens Alexandrinus Columella and Pliny who writeth that he was one of the foure that carued the Mausoleum that is the tombe of Mausolus king of Caria made by his wife Artemisia It was inhibited by proclamation That no Cypresse tree should be taken from hence or cut downe and that whosoeuer should fell any of them was to be grieuously punished by an act made by Theodosius the Emperour These Cypresse trees were preserued here as Philostratus writeth in memory of Cyparissus a yong man of Assyria turned into this tree Suidas recordeth that this place was the natiue soile of Theon the Philosopher and Stoicke who wrote a defence of Socrates I doe also remember that I haue read in some good authour whose name I haue forgotten that there was one of the Sibylla's borne here Ammianus telleth of a monster borne here as he himselfe both saw with his eies and heard with his eares from the relation of others namely of a childe hauing two mouthes two teeth a beard foure eies and two very short or little eares In Strabo I finde recorded from the relation of Nicolaus Damascenus that from Porus a King of India certaine Ambassadours came hither to Augustus Caesar Procopius in the second booke of his Persian stories writeth that Cosroes the king of Persia did here sacrifice to the Nymphes With what pompe and traine Antiochus Epiphanes did once come to this place what shewes and bankets he made here as also one Grypus at another time if any man be desirous to see let him reade Athenaeus his fifth and tenth books and I doubt but he will greatly woonder Of this Daphne I would to God that worke of Protagorides which he wrote of the Daphnensian Playes Feasts and Assemblies whereof Athenaeus maketh mention in his fourth booke together with that oration written by Libanius the Sophister which Iulian in his epistles speaketh of and so highly commendeth were extant Agathias in the prooeme to his historie affirmeth that he wrote the histories of this Daphne in Hexameter verse I sayd before out of Tacitus that Germanicus Caesar kept his Court in this forrest in whom at this day in the 11 booke of his Annals we reade these words His tombe was at Antioch where his corps was burnt his court he held at Epidaphne in which place he ended his dayes Here for Epidaphne I reade Daphne or at Daphne For of Epidaphne for the name of a place I finde no mention in any history beside in Pliny in his one and twentieth chapter of his fifth booke where thou hast these words Antiochia libera Epidaphnes cognominata as if this were a synonyme or equiualent to Antiochia yet being indeed as corrupt and falsly written as that other and ought to be thus amended Antiochia libera apud Daphnen Antioch by Daphne is free That this is true Strabo Plutarch Ammian and others do sufficiently testifie as we haue shewed more at large in the second edition of our Geographicall treasurie in the word ANTIOCHIA Of the first FOVNDATION and ORDER of the GERMANE EMPIRE in the West THE FIRST TABLE AFTER that IVLIVS CAESAR had by continuall warres appeased almost all those broiles and seditious quarels which for certaine yeeares passed had much troubled the Romane state and had sent Pompey and those other vnfortunate enuiers of his valour and prosperous successe in martiall affaires either dead vnto the Diuell or aliue by banishment had remooued them farre off into forren countries as a valiant Conquerour of all entereth triumphantly into ROME where challenging and assuming vnto himselfe a soueraigne authority and honour aboue all himselfe indeed as a Monarch at his pleasure commanding all was the first that began the FOVRTH MONARCHY which of the place where it first seated it selfe was sirnamed The Romane Monarchy In this dignity which was the greatest that could be giuen to any mortall man carrying himselfe most tyrannously and proudly for he commanded that his statue or image should be set vp amongst the odious and wicked kings and that his chaire of Estate shoud be made of beaten gold and withall requested the Citizens to giue vnto him diuine honour and to worship him as a god certaine Aldermen or Senators loathing that his lordly gouernment in the Senat house wounded him in three twenty seuerall places whereof he died in the yeare 709. after the building of the city of Rome Notwithstanding he being thus made away the chiefe authority and Empire ceassed not to reside amongst the Romanes for AVGVSTVS the sole adopted heire of Caesar presently steppeth into the Imperiall seat and by force of armes layeth hold vpon the soueraigne dignity and whatsoeuer else his predecessour had by hooke or crooke possessed and enioyed Vnder his gouernment all things being still and hushed there being now not so much as the least noice of tumultuous warres stirring in the world all men generally admiring this blessed and happy peace do withall in like maner of all policies highly extoll the monarchy as authour and preseruer of the same Vnder the name of this title the Romanes alone for many ages together most honourable and fearefull to others were victours and conquerours wheresoeuer they became vntill at length certaine idle and cruell minded men being promoted vnto that
whereby they were sometime called before the entrance of the Saxons But let vs come againe to Mona Our countreymen and the inhabitants of this ile speaking now at this day the ancient British tongue doe know no other name of it than MON for so they all generally call it Polydore Virgil calleth it ANGLESEA that is The English ile I grant that this iland being subdued by the English men was beautified and graced with their name and that the English men do so call it I do not denie But I pray thee did the English men first descrie this iland was it neuer seene before or had it no name at all before their comming Hearest thou Polydore bethinke thy selfe thou mayest aswell say that England is not that land which was sometime called Britannia nor that was not Gallia which now we call France Nay which is a greater matter than this and more strange the inhabitants of this ile notwithstanding they be subiect to the crowne of England do neither know what England or an English man doth meane For an English man they call Sais but in the plurall number speaking of more than one Saisson and this their natiue countrey they name Mon. Moreouer that faire citie built vpon that arme of the sea or frith aboue mentioned on the other side ouer against the West part of this iland is called Caeraruon that is The citie vpon Mon For Caer in our language signifieth a walled towne Kir in Hebrew is a wall and Kartha in those Easterne tongues is a walled citie Ar is as much to say as Vpon and as for the v in the last syllable for m that is the proprietie of the language in some cases for in all words beginning with m in consequence of speech that letter after some certeine consonants is changed into v for which our nation doth alwayes vse f because that v with them is euermore a vowell So we call Wednesday Diem Mercurij Die Mercher but Wednesday night Nos Fercher Mary we call Mair but for our Ladies church we write and pronounce Lhanuair Neither is this citie only thus named but euen that whole tract of the continent of Britaine that runneth along by it is called Aruon that is Opposite or ouer against Mon. But let it be that this iland was not that Mona so oft mentioned by the ancients then ought Polydore for his credits sake haue found another name for it and not to haue left it wholly namelesse Now let vs come vnto the other which our countreymen do call MENAW and which all the inhabitants generall as also the English and Scots reteining the Welsh name but cutting it somewhat shorter MAN Therefore there is no man for ought I know beside this proud Italian and one Hector Boëthius a loud liar that euer called this iland by the name of Mona But leauing these demonstrable arguments which indeed do make this matter more cleere than the noone day let vs come vnto authorities and testimonies of learned men which in some cases are rather beleeued than any other arguments whatsoeuer by these I doubt not but the true and proper name shall be giuen to ech of these ilands and the controuersie decided without any maner of contradiction There is a piece of Gildas Britannus that ancient writer a man euery kinde of way learned at this day remaining in the Librarie of the illustrious Earle of Arundell the only learned Noble man of his time in which he hath these wordes England hath three ilands belonging to it Wight ouer against the Armoricanes or Bretaigne in France The second lieth in the middest of the sea betweene Ireland and England The Latine Historians doe call it Eubonia but vulgarly in our mother tongue we call it MANAW Thou hearest gentle Reader a naturall Welsh man speaking in the Welsh tongue For thus we call Polydore Virgils Mona in our natiue language euen at this day Moreouer the reuerend Beda that worthy Englishman famous thorow all Christendome in his dayes for all maner of literature and good learning in the ninth chapter of the second booke of his Historie writeth thus At which time also the people of Northumberland Nordan Humbri that is all that nation of the Angles which did inhabit vpon the North side of the riuer Humber with Edwin their king by the preaching of Paulinus of whom we haue spoken a little before was conuerted vnto the faith of Christ This king in taking of good successe for his enterteinment of the Gospel did grow so mightie in Christianitie and the kingdome of heauen and also had that command vpon the earth that he ruled which neuer any king of the English did before him from one end of Britaine to the other and was king not only of the English but also of all the shires and prouinces of the Britons Yea and he brought vnder his subiection as I haue shewed before the iles of Man insulae Menaniae Here I do thinke that for Menauiae it ought to be written Menauiae seeing that there is such small difference betweene an n and a u that they may easily be mistaken and one put for another Moreouer Henry Archdeacon of Huntingdon a worthy Historiographer who wrote about the yeere of our Lord 1140 one that followed Beda in many things almost foot for foot doth seeme also to correct this fault and cleere the doubt For he setting forth the great command and conquests of this Edwine King of the Northumbers brusteth out into these words Eduwyn the king of the Northumbers ruled ouer all Britaine not only ouer that part which was inhabited of the English but ouer that also which was possessed of the Britons Kent only excepted Moreouer he brought the I le Menauia which lieth between Ireland and Britaine and is commonly called MAN vnder the obedience of the Kings of England Here obserue that this English man did giue also to this iland which Polydore Virgil falsly calleth Mona the English name for it is commonly sayth he called Man by which name it is knowen called at this day of all the English Besides this also Ranulph of Chester in the foure and fortieth chapter of the first booke of his Polychronicon doth thus speake of those ilands which are neere neighbours vnto Britaine Britaine sayth he hath three ilands lying not farre off from it beside the Orkney iles which doe seeme to answer vnto the three principall parts of the same For WIGHT lieth hard vpon the coast of Loëgria which now is called England Anglia MONA which the English call Anglisea perteineth vnto Cambria that is to Wales But the I le EVBONIA which hath two other names Menauia and Mania lieth oueragainst Scotland These three Wight Man and Anglisea Vecta Mania Mona are almost all of one bignesse and conteining the like quantitie of ground Thus farre Ranulph of Chester The reason why Gildas and others haue called this iland Eubonia I take to be this because it was first inhabited of the same nation